摩訶止觀 助道對治
觀心本來清楚,一碰到財物便捨不得;想安住三昧,一句逆耳話便怒火上升;知道生命無常,到了夜裡仍一再遷延。問題未必是沒有正道,也可能是根鈍、遮重,觀門還沒打開,舊習已先把心牽走。
助道就在這裡發生。慳貪現前,以布施鬆手;身口失守,以戒收攝;瞋毒攻心,以忍承當;將進又退,以精進續火;散亂如風燈,以禪定安住;斷常人我使人面牆,以智慧照破。藥不是愈多愈好,而是要對準此刻的病。
若一味藥不合,就要善巧轉換:可以直治,可以轉治,可以兼用,也可以從第一義照見能治、所治都不可執。修行不是拿一張固定處方要求所有人,也不是以『空』為理由什麼都不做;它問得很具體——這個方法有沒有真的破蔽、助開法門?
最難照見的,常是理解與實行之間的裂縫。口中能說身命財如幻,手上卻一毫不捨;知道無我,被讚罵時仍處處黏我;知道無常,仍把百歲當成保證。智者把事行比作燈油:沒有光,只有油不能照路;油若枯竭,原有的光也難以繼續。
因此六度與道品不必爭高下。道品不能契真時,六度來破蔽;六度不能到岸時,道品使人悟入;彼此能破、能修,也能相即。正與助像目與足:眼睛知道方向,雙腳才能走到;雙腳持續前進,所見的路才不只留在心中。
五門也是這樣。覺觀多,用數息;貪欲熾盛,用不淨;瞋恚攀緣,用慈心;邪倒堅固,用因緣;昏睡與障道罪起,用念佛。先辨病,再選門;若只挑自己喜歡的方法,可能一直用熟悉的藥,避開真正的病。
最後,本論把六度一路展到六根、十力、無畏、辯才、神通、總持與相好。這不是把名目堆高,而是說:眼見色、耳聞聲、遇逆境、作決定、向人說法,處處都可以成為破蔽與合行之地。助道不是離正道很遠的一套附加功課;它是在正觀將被舊習拖倒時,讓理解重新長成行動。
今天不必先問自己懂了多少。可以先看:哪一種蔽正在動?它已只在心中,還是已從身口流出?現在這一步,該鬆手、守戒、安忍、續行、收心,還是照破?找到病,讓相應的一度真正發生,門便可能從被遮之處開始鬆動。
The contemplating mind is clear, yet at the touch of wealth you cannot let go. You wish to abide in samādhi, yet one unwelcome sentence ignites anger. You know life is impermanent, yet night after night you still delay. The problem is not necessarily the absence of a direct path. Your faculties may be dull and your obstruction heavy: before the gate of contemplation has opened, old habits have already dragged the mind away.
This is where aids to the path arise. When stinginess appears, giving opens the hand. When body and speech lose restraint, moral discipline gathers them in. When anger poisons the mind, tolerance bears it. When advance turns into retreat, diligence keeps the fire alive. When distraction shakes like a lamp in the wind, meditative concentration brings stability. When annihilation, permanence, person, and self leave one facing a wall, wisdom illuminates and breaks through. More medicine is not necessarily better; it must fit the illness present now.
If one medicine does not fit, rotate skillfully. Treat directly, change treatments, combine them, or illuminate from the ultimate meaning that neither what treats nor what is treated can be grasped. Practice does not impose one fixed prescription on everyone, nor use “emptiness” as a reason to do nothing. It asks concretely: Did this method actually break the obscuration and assist the Dharma gate in opening?
The hardest thing to illuminate is often the gap between understanding and practice. Your mouth says body, life, and wealth are illusory, while your hands refuse to release a hair’s worth. You know no-self, yet praise and insult make you stick “me” everywhere. You know impermanence, yet treat a hundred years as guaranteed. Zhizhe compares concrete practice to lamp oil. Without light, oil alone cannot show the way; when the oil runs dry, the light already burning cannot continue.
The six perfections and factors of the path therefore need not compete for rank. When the factors cannot meet the true, the perfections break obscuration. When the perfections cannot reach the shore, the factors bring awakening and entry. Each can break and cultivate the other, and each can immediately be the other. Direct and assisting resemble eyes and feet: eyes know the direction so feet can reach it; feet keep moving so the road seen does not remain only in the mind.
The five gates are the same. When initial and sustained application are excessive, count breaths. When desire blazes, contemplate impurity. When anger chases objects, cultivate loving-kindness. When deviant inversion is rigid, contemplate dependent origination. When torpor and wrongdoing obstructing the path arise, recollect the Buddha. Distinguish the illness first, then choose the gate. If you select only methods you enjoy, you may keep using a familiar medicine to avoid the real disease.
Finally, the treatise unfolds the six perfections through the six faculties, ten powers, fearlessnesses, eloquence, superknowledges, dhāraṇīs, and marks and excellences. This does not pile up labels. It says that seeing form, hearing sound, meeting adversity, making decisions, and teaching another can each become a place for breaking obscuration and practicing direct and assisting together. Aids to the path are not a set of assignments remote from the direct path. When old habits are about to pull correct contemplation down, they let understanding grow back into action.
Today, do not begin by asking how much you understand. Look first: which obscuration is moving? Is it still only within mind, or has it already flowed through body and speech? At this step, should you open the hand, preserve a precept, endure, continue, gather the mind, or illuminate and break through? Find the illness and let the corresponding perfection truly occur. The gate may then begin to loosen precisely where it was obstructed.
隋天台智者大師說・門人灌頂記《摩訶止觀》· 大正藏 T46n1911〔起 T46 0091a05〕。段/行首〔T46 …〕=大正藏頁·欄·行錨(換頁一枚)。
〔T46 0091a05〕○第七、助道對治者:《釋論》云:「三三昧為一切三昧作本也。」若入三三昧,能成四種三昧。根利無遮,易入清涼池,不須對治。根利有遮,但專三脫門,遮不能障,亦不須助道。根鈍無遮,但用道品調適,即能轉鈍為利,亦不須助道。根鈍遮重者,以根鈍故,不能即開三解脫門;以遮重故,牽破觀心。為是義故,應須治道對破遮障,則得安隱入三解脫門。《大論》稱諸對治是「助開門法」,即此意也。
夫初果聖人無漏根利,見理分明,事中煩惱猶有遮障,不名善人。斯陀含侵五下分,亦非善人;雖非善人,實非凡夫。若世智斷惑,雖無事障,實非聖人。如此兩條尚須助道,況根鈍遮重而不修對治,云何得入?助道無量,前通塞意中約六蔽明遮,宜用六度為治,以論助道。
若人修四三昧,道品調適,解脫不開而慳貪忽起,激動觀心,於身、命、財守護保著。又貪覺緣想,須欲念生,雖作意遮止而慳貪轉生。是時當用檀捨為治。修三昧時破戒心忽起,威儀麁獷,無復矜持,身口乖違,觸犯制度。淨禁不淳,三昧難發。是時當用尸羅為治。修三昧時瞋恚悖怒,常生忿恨,惡口兩舌、諍計是非。此毒障於三昧,是時當修忍為治。修三昧時放逸懈怠,恣身口意,縱蕩閑野,無慚無愧,不能苦節。如鑽火未熱數數而止。事𠐳之人尚不辦世務,況三昧門?是時應用精進為治。修三昧時散亂不定,身如獨落,口若春蛙,心如風燈。以散逸故法不現前,是時應用禪定為治。修三昧時愚癡迷惑,計著斷常,謂有人、我、眾生、壽命;觸事面牆,進止常短,不稱物望。意慮頑拙,非智黠相,是時當用智慧為治。
諸蔽覆心亦有厚薄,薄者心動,身口不必動;厚者身口動,心必先動。內病既強,其相外現。若用對治得去,是病所宜;若對治不除,當依四隨迴轉助道。如治一慳,或樂修檀,或不樂修檀;或善心生,或不善生;或修檀慳破,或不破;或修檀助開,或不開。當善巧斟酌,或對、或轉、或兼、或第一義〔云云〕。修餘治亦如是。於助六度,但作一事解,不能助道;當觀此助不思議,攝一切法,如後說。
有人言:「說六是通教,說十是通宗。」此不應爾!《大經》明「六度是佛性」,《大品》云「是摩訶衍」。一度尚攝諸法,何況六耶?若得開合之意,則無去取。如禪有願、智、力,開出泥滓波羅蜜;有神通力,開出婆羅波羅蜜,定守禪度也。般若有道種智,開出漚和俱舍羅;又有一切種智,開出闍那波羅蜜;一切智守本,受般若之稱。離則為十,束即為六,豈得以廣略而判大小耶?
今明六度助道攝諸法盡,略明攝諸道品、調伏六根、十力、四無所畏、十八不共法、六通、三明、四攝、四辯、陀羅尼、三十二相、八十隨形好等及一切法。
云何攝諸道品?諸道品中各有捨覺分,正為檀攝。若三藏捨覺分,雖不入理,亦是捨身、命、財。《大論》云:「慈、悲、喜於眾生有益,捨何所益?」捨能具足六度,廣利眾生,是名「大益」。又捨如膏油,能增五度光明。故知檀度攝捨覺分也。若通教捨覺分,捨身、命、財如幻如化,三事皆空,此捨覺分亦為檀度所攝也。若別教捨覺分,捨身、命、財中無知,此捨亦為檀度所攝也。
若圓教捨覺分,捨十法界色身,捨十法界連持之命,捨十法界依報,如是身、命、財皆不入二邊。何以故?財名「六塵」,若計六塵可捨,有前人可與,己身能施,如此施者即入六塵有邊;若三事皆空,即墮無邊。今觀財即空,不入有;觀財即假,不入空。不二之捨,與生死後際等,離老病死,得不壞常住。有邊是生死,屬前際;空邊是涅槃,屬後際。是二皆空,悉不可得,故稱為「等」。離老死者,前際空故,離分段老死;後際空故,離變易老死;二死永免故言「離」也。得不壞常住者,即是中道法性,諸佛所師;以法常故,諸佛亦常。此常住財無能毀損,常住之身無能繫縛,常住之命不可斷滅,成就究竟檀波羅蜜以自莊嚴。故《金剛般若》云:「初、中、後日分,悉以恒河沙身布施,不如受持般若一四句偈。」當知理觀圓捨乃會道品,檀度所攝也。如此道品捨覺分,理觀深微,而不存事行;三藏中,事施雄猛,剜燈、救貿、國城、妻子,而理觀全無毫末。兩皆有過。
今明事檀,助破慳蔽,進成理觀,豈可相離?若人雖解實相圓捨之觀,撫臆論行,涉事慳克;保護財物一毫不捨;辭憚勞苦稱筋計力,不能屈己成他;貪惜壽命,豈能諍死讓生?觸事悋著鏗然不動,但解無行,如是重蔽何由可破?三解脫門何由可開?今於道場苦到懺悔,生決定心起大誓願,捨身命財決無愛惜。自行此檀,又以教他,讚歎檀法,隨喜檀者。立此誓已,稱十方佛為證為救。
〔T46 0092a08〕心若真實,無欺誑者,能感如來放檀光明,照除慳蔽。《思益》等〔云云〕。以蒙光故,與諸道品捨覺相應,須一一釋出之。事理既圓,能畢竟檀捨,財同糞土、身比毒器、命若行雲,棄三如唾。慳障既破,治道義成,便得解脫。若無因緣,寄之行道;應有利益,捨若遺芥。是為事油助增道明,開三脫門,得見佛性。若不能爾,無助治之益。
若如上修,即應得悟;設不悟者,應自思惟,理觀道品有正業、正語、正命。此屬尸羅所攝。若三藏正業等,乃是慎護威儀,不破、不缺、不穿、不雜。通教正業等,不得身口,即事而真,乃是隨道、無著等戒。別教正業等,乃是智所讚、自在等戒。圓教正業等,皆觀法性,即是具足等戒。《淨名》云:「其能如此,是名奉律。」即此意也。
理觀之戒即心而備,雖作此解身口多虧。或今生麁獷,或先世遮障未得懺悔,覆我三昧,脫門不開。思是事已,當自悲愍,深生改革:從今日始斷相續心,誓持禁戒事無瑕玷,護持愛惜如保浮囊,終不全身而損戒也。毒龍輸皮全蟻;須陀摩王失國獲偈。自戒化他,讚法讚者,大誓不動,稱佛名字為證為救。心誠感佛放淨戒光,能令毀禁者淨戒光觸時二世罪滅,即與理觀正業相應,一一須釋出之。事理既圓,畢竟持戒,入三脫門,見於佛性。是名「助油以增道明」。
如上修戒若不入者,當復思惟:是諸道品各有念根、念力、念覺分、正念等,即是忍義,羼提所攝。若三藏正念等,是伏忍。通教正念等,是柔順忍。別教正念等,是無生忍。圓教正念等,是寂滅忍。若人念力堅強,瞋恚之賊則不得入。而得入者,或因無念,或念不強而瞋蔽得起。或今世起,或前世起,或瞋同行、外護;或瞋現事,或追緣昔嫌;或初起屑屑,或初即隆盛。若恣瞋毒,傾蕩無遺,設不自在,如蛇自齧。瞋障百千法門,豈得恣之而不呵責?當知但有理解,未有忍力。既知是已,深生改悔發大誓願,卑如江海穢濁歸之,屈如橋梁人馬踐之。當耐勞苦,猶如射垛眾箭湊之,無恨無怨。如富樓那被罵,喜免手;乃至被刃,喜疾滅。無辜惱者忍力轉盛,如揩金磨鏡。羼提仙人強軟俱安。自忍化他,讚法讚者,大誓不動,稱十方佛為證為救。佛放忍光,二世瞋障重罪銷滅,得與事理諸念相應,於諸違境忍力成就。是為事油助增道明。
若如上修而不入者,當復思惟:四種道品各八精進,為毘梨耶所攝。《大論》云:「前三易成,不須精進;後二難成,必須精進。」精進故,得三菩提。阿難說精進覺,佛即起坐。如大施抒海乃可相應。而今放逸,倚臥縱緩,忘失本心無復進力,雖在道場雜諸惡覺,名之為「污」;日不如日,名之為「退」。退則非進,污則非精,何能契理?或先世懈怠,罪障覆心,如穴鼻無鉤,狂醉越逸。初、中、後夜不克己競時,薳復遷延,穭度日月。當發誓願,刻骨銘心,身命許道,推死在前。無量劫來唐愛護惜,今求三昧決定應捨。以夜繼晝呵責過患,行法匪懈端直其身,無復難心、苦心。設有病惱不以為患,一生不剋歷劫不休。自進化他,讚法讚者,稱十方佛為證為救。感佛進光,得與理觀八進相應。若與三藏相應即成生生精進;通相應即成生不生精進;別相應即成不生生精進;圓相應即成不生不生牢強精進。開涅槃門,見於佛性。是為事油助增觀明。精進有通體、列體〔云云〕。
若如上修不得悟者,當自思惟:理觀道品各有八定,為禪度所攝。但是解心,實未證得;雖言根本,事定不成;乃至雖言無作定,首楞嚴不成。若無定者,平地顛墮;或二世散動,三昧不開。為是義故,一心決果,初、中、後夜身端心寂,疲苦邪想若起疾滅。自禪教他,讚法讚者,大誓不動盡命為期,乃至後世不證不止,稱十方佛為明為救。感佛定光,散動障破,事禪開發與四觀相應。《大論》釋禪度,先列諸禪法;次明無所得顯波羅蜜相;後廣釋九想、八念等,皆於禪中開出。諸禪法甚多,今但取五門為助道也。
若禪思時,心多覺觀,遍緣三毒,當用數息為治。數若不成,即知心去,去即追還,從初更數。防散錄心,此為良治。以心住故,或發欲界定乃至七依定皆能入。若不得般若方便,成凡夫法;若得方便,成摩訶衍。故《請觀音》云:「若數息心定,毛孔見佛,住首楞嚴,得不退轉。」是為數息開解脫門,即與三藏八定相應,乃至與無作八定相應。是為事油助增道明。
〔T46 0093a06〕若緣女色,耽湎在懷,惑著不離,當用不淨觀為治。觀所愛人初死之相,言語適爾奄便那去?身冷色變蟲膿流出,不淨臭處穢惡充滿,捐棄塚間如朽敗木,昔所愛重今何所見?是為惡物,令我憂勞。既識欲過,婬心即息。餘八想亦治婬欲。《大論》云:「多婬者令觀九想;於緣不自在令觀背捨;緣不廣普令觀勝處;不能轉變令觀十一切處;若有怖畏令修八念。」皆以不淨為初門,悉治婬火,開解脫門,與四種八定相應,助油增明〔云云〕。
若攀緣瞋恚,當用慈心為治。上忍度是通治,今別約慈無量心。餘三心或是樂欲等〔云云〕。悲無量為對治者,緣眾生苦,深起愍傷,欲拔其苦,緣此心入定,與悲相應。慈者,想眾生得樂,緣此心入,與慈定相應。喜心者,想眾生得樂,生大歡喜,緣此心入,與喜定相應。捨心者,捨愛憎想,住平等觀,緣此心入,與捨定相應。得此四定者,於諸眾生瞋無從生。下更廣說。
若攀緣邪倒,當用因緣觀治之。《毘曇》以界方便破我,今因緣破我。三世破斷常,二世破我,一念破性。此定若成,即與理觀相應,助開涅槃門。
若睡障道罪起,即用念佛觀治之。緣於應佛無相之相,緣相分明,破障道罪,見十方佛,與理觀相應,開涅槃門。
若如上修而不入者,或非其宜,當自思惟:理觀之中具四念處、慧根、慧力、擇、喜覺分、正見、正思惟如是十法,智度所攝。此是理觀,此解不明,由於二世愚癡迷僻,昏覆精神,故令三昧不顯。應當改革,發大誓願,令事觀明了,破四顛倒。諦觀此身從頭至足但是種子不淨,乃至究竟五種不淨。
所謂是身攬他遺體,吐淚赤白,二渧和合,託識其中以為體質,是名「種子不淨」。
居二藏間,穢濁浹潤,乍懸乍壓,或熱或冷,七日一變,十月懷抱。若六皰成就,形相具足,日月已滿,轉向產門。《大論》云:「此身非化生,亦非蓮華生,但從尿道出。」此處卑猥,底中廝惡。是名「住處不淨」。
既生出已,眠臥糞穢,乳哺將養,自小之大。耳貯結聹,眼流眵淚,鼻孔垂膿,口氣常臭,頭垢重沓如薄糞泥,髀腋酸汗如淋尿灑,衣服著體即如油塗。是名「自相不淨」。
其中唯有屎尿之聚、膿聚血聚、膏髓等聚、大腸小腸、肪𦙽腦膜、筋纏血塗、惡露臭處、蟲戶所集,盡海水洗不能令淨。論云:「此身不如摩羅延山能出旃檀,自小至大,性是不淨。」譬如糞穢,多少俱臭。是名「自性不淨」。
一旦命終,假借還本:風去火冷,地壞水流;蟲噉鳥啄,頭手分離,盈流於外;三五里間逆風聞臭,惡氣腥臊衝人鼻息;惡色黮瘀污人眼目,劇於死狗。是名「究竟不淨」。
如是五種皆是實觀,非得解觀。那忽於中計以為淨,好衣美食愛護將養,摩頭拭頸保此毒身?譬如蜣蜋丸鹿糞穢;人亦如是愛重此身,至死不厭,不可搪觸。養此身故,造種種罪。若知過患、始終不淨,能破淨倒也。
又復當知:四大成身,二上二下互相違返。地遏水,水爛地;風散地,地遮風;水滅火,火煎水,更相侵害。如篋盛四蛇,癰瘡刺箭,常自是苦,有何可樂?加以飢渴寒熱、鞭打繫縛、生老病死,是為苦苦。四大相侵,互相破壞,是為壞苦。念念流炎,是為行苦。於下苦中橫生樂想,若見苦相分明,如瘡中刺,介介常痛,不於此身生一念樂倒。
又復當觀:過去無明、善惡諸業,驅縛心識,偪入胎獄。如繫鳥在籠欲去不得。心識亦爾,籠以四大,繫以得繩;心在色籠無處不至。業繩未斷,去已復還;籠破繫斷,即去不反,空籠而存。此壞彼成,出籠入籠,印壞文成,無一念住。又風氣依身,名「出入息」;此息遷謝,出不保入。《毘曇》云:「命是非色,非心法。」《大集》云:「出入息名『壽命』。」一息不返即名「命終」。比丘白佛:「不保七日,乃至不保出入息。」佛言:「善哉,善修無常。」
又觀諸業猶如怨家,如烏競肉。經云:「剎那起惡,殃墜無間。」促促時節尚成重業,何況長夜惡念,業則無邊。業如怨責,常伺人便。若正償此責,餘業不牽;償稍欲畢,餘業爭撮,去住無期。無常殺鬼不擇豪賢;危脆不堅難可恃怙。云何安然規望百歲?四方馳求貯積聚斂;聚斂未足溘然長往。所有產貨徒為他有,冥冥獨逝,誰訪是非?或出家人知解溢胸,或精進滅火而不悟無常。諺云:「可憐無五媚,精進無道心。」此之謂也。
〔T46 0094a02〕若覺無常過於暴水、猛風、掣電、山海、空市,無逃避處;如此觀已,心大怖畏,眠不安席,食不甘哺,如救頭然。白駒、烏免日夜奔競以求出要,豈復貪著世財、結構諸有、作無益事、造生死業耶?頓絕羇鎖超然直去,如野干絕透,爭出火宅,早求免濟。是為破常倒。
摩訶止觀卷第七〔上〕
摩訶止觀卷第七〔下〕
隋天台智者大師說
門人灌頂記
又復當觀:無量劫來,多約名色及以想行而計我人。若其執作,忽聞讚罵,云讚罵我;立、行、住、坐、臥,一切事物皆計於我。如膠塗手,隨執隨著。經云:「凡夫若離我心,無有是處。」若遭貧窮,失於本心,亦計我不息;若得富貴,恣勢縱毒酷害天下,赫怒隆盛怨枉無辜。諸業興起皆我所為,誰代當者?逆風執火,豈不燒手?如彼夜房,謂言有鬼;天明照了,乃本舊人。
又無智慧,故計言有我,以慧觀之,實無有我。我在何處?頭、足、支節,一一諦觀,了不見我,何處有人及以眾生?業力機關,假為空聚;從眾緣生,無有宰主。如宿空亭,二鬼爭屍。如此觀時,我倒休息。
若修四觀破四顛倒,道心欝起生大怖畏。如為怨逐,如叛怨國,如行險道,念念周慞祇求出路。麞聞獵圍,霍驚絕走,雖遇水草何暇飲噉?志在免脫,聲聞如是。
若鹿透圍,小得免難,並馳並顧,悲鳴呦咽,痛戀本群;雖復踟蹰,更知何益?茹氣吞聲,銜悲前進。緣覺如是。自出生死,愍念眾生,雖悲悼哀傷,不能救拔。
若大象王,雖聞圍合不忍獨去,自知力大堪遮刀箭,守護其子,令群安隱得免傷害。菩薩如是。無常、無我諸觀明時,怖畏切心,如蹈水火。又起慈悲,如母念子。眾生盲冥不覺苦燒,我今云何棄之獨去?安耐生死,以智方便教化淳熟,作得度因緣;於自功德、法身、慧命展轉增長。有緣機熟,即坐道場成佛,與眾生共出三界。如彼大象自他俱安。
若小象子,雖捍刀箭,必為所中,自他無益。初心菩薩欲入生死,生死觸之,失退善根,法身破壞,雖然發大悲心功德可歎。故菩薩雖怖生死而恒求善本,荷負眾生,不同二乘;雖住生死,非貪五欲,但為兼濟,不同凡夫。經云:「不住調伏,不住不調伏;雖知無我,而誨人不倦;雖知涅槃,而不永滅;雖知不淨,不說厭離。」即此義也。
多修六度功德善本,似羊身肥;勤觀無常,諸惡業壞,恒被狼怖,如羊無脂。是名「修事般若相」。自行教他,讚法讚者,稱十方佛為證為救。諸佛威加,離障解脫,即與四種十慧相應。是為事油助增道明〔云云〕。
若全無理觀,又無事懺,輒望佛印,希利規名;若佛印者無有是處。若理觀無間,借事破蔽,真實心懺,印有是處。所以須事助道者,如二萬億佛所繫珠。中忘大乘,即不以大化;更六百劫以小起之,令怖畏生死,漸向父舍。故知應借小助大。又佛初欲大化,諸佛不印;若思方便,即稱善哉!如富家子病,應用黃龍湯;父母豈惜好藥?宜強之耳。服已病差。佛有本願,令眾如我,豈惜大乘?事不獲已,逗機對治,助道開門,義亦如是。
問曰:不修助道,三昧不成,六度應勝道品耶?
答:此有三句:六度破道品,道品破六度;六度修道品,道品修六度;六度即道品,道品即六度。如上道品不能契真,若修六度即能破蔽,豈非六度破道品?有時六度不能到彼岸,若修道品即得悟入,是為道品破六度。若修六度,先破六蔽,進修道品,任運可成,是為六度修道品。如上所說,即是道品修六度。六度道品相即者,檀即摩訶衍,四念處亦即摩訶衍,檀與道品無二無別,不可得故。通論諸法,於行無益,互有相破;於行有益,互有相修;約理,互有相即。若四諦因緣有、無、非有無,廣歷一切法皆有三番。若得此意,自在說〔云云〕。
云何六度攝調伏諸根義?
若六根不受六塵,即合諸道品中捨、除覺分,即是檀度調伏諸根也。六根不為六塵所傷,即合道品正業、正語、正命,即是戒度調伏諸根也。違情六塵安忍不動,即合道品四種之念,是名忍度調伏諸根也。守護根塵,常不懈怠,即合道品八種精進,是名進度調伏諸根。定心不亂,不為六塵所惑,即合道品八種之定,是名禪度調伏諸根。知六塵無常、苦、空、寂滅,即合道品十種之慧,是名智度調伏諸根也。此乃三藏調伏諸根滿足六度。
〔T46 0095a04〕復次,知眼空不受眼,色空不受色,根塵空故,名「常捨行」;乃至意空不受意,法空不受法,名「常捨行」,即合道品除、捨覺分,是名「檀度調伏諸根」。色空不能傷眼空,眼空不能傷色空;乃至法空不得意便,意空不得法便,即合道品正語、正業、正命,是名「尸度調伏諸根」。又眼、色空故,則無違無順,無忍不忍;乃至意法空故,無違無順,無忍不忍,即合道品四種之念,是名「忍度調伏諸根」。眼、色常空,無不空時,如是習應與般若相應;乃至意法常空,無不空時,是名與般若相應,即合道品八種精進,是名「進度調伏諸根」。眼、色空故不亂不味,乃至意法空故不亂不味,即合道品諸定,是名「禪度調伏諸根」。眼、色空故不愚不智,乃至意法空故不愚不智,即合道品十種之智,是名「智度調伏諸根」。此是通教調伏諸根滿足六度也。
若眼、色具十法界,十法界各有果報勝劣不同;各各修因深淺有異。因果無量,不可窮盡,除却無知,分別法相,無所受著;乃至意法具十法界,分別無著,即合道品除、捨覺分,是名「檀度調伏諸根」。分別眼、色乃至意法無量相貌,未曾差機,傷他善根,自亦不為無量根、塵所傷,即合道品正業、語、命,是名「戒度調伏諸根」。又於十界根、塵若違若順,其心不動,安住假中,能忍成道事,即合道品諸念,是名「忍度調伏諸根」。又分別一切根、塵,若起難心苦心,亦不中退,於生死有勇,即合道品精進,是名「進度調伏諸根」。又分別一切根塵,心不壞亂,不動不僻,即合道品諸定,是名「禪度調伏諸根」。又分別一切根、塵,道種智力授藥當宜,方便善巧,亦無染著,即合道品諸慧,是名「智度調伏諸根」。此則別教調伏諸根滿足六度。
復次,若如《殃掘摩羅經》云「所謂彼眼根,於諸如來常,具足無減修,了了分明見」者,「彼」是九法界眼根也。「於如來常」者,九界自謂各各非真;如來觀之,即佛法界,無二無別。「無減修」者,觀諸眼即佛眼,一心三諦,圓因具足,無有缺減也。「了了分明見」者,照實為了了,照權為分明;三智一心中,五眼具足圓照,名為「了了見佛性」也。見論圓證,修論圓因。
又「具足修」者,觀於眼根,捨二邊漏,名為「檀」;眼根不為二邊所傷,名為「尸」;眼根寂滅,不為二邊所動,名為「羼提」;眼根及識自然流入薩婆若海,名為「精進」;觀眼實性,名為「上定」;以一切種智照眼中道,名為「智慧」。是為眼根具足無減修。無減故,了了分明見眼法界;乃至彼意根,於諸如來常,具足無減修,了了分明知。於一一根,即空、即假、即中,三觀一心,名「無減修」。證慧眼、法眼、佛眼,一心中得,名「了了見」。皆如上說。根既如此,塵亦復然;一切諸法亦復如是。是為圓教調伏諸根滿足六度。此則究竟調伏,究竟滿足;如是助道,助究竟道。當知六度遍能調伏一切諸根也。
《大品》云:「施者、受者、財物不可得故,具足檀波羅蜜。」亡三事,無所著,正當檀體。應是具足者,行於財法二施,檀名具足,事理二圓。自他俱益,故名「具足」。事則破其慳法而能捨財;理則破其慳心而能捨法。二破二捨,體用具足,名「波羅蜜」也。
云何六度攝佛威儀?佛以十力、無畏、不共法等為威儀。一心中修四道品,名「修佛威儀」;證佛眼、佛智,名「得佛威儀」。
今逐語便,約道品明攝十力者:若四種道品,即是四種四諦智決定因果。知生滅之集,決受三界之苦,斯有是處;生滅之集,若至無餘涅槃,斯無是處。若生滅之道,能盡苦入涅槃,斯有是處;生滅之道,若至三界,斯無是處。乃至無作之集,通至變易,斯有是處;若通至無上涅槃,無有是處。若無作道、滅,通至一切種智,斯有是處;若通至二乘,無有是處。是四因果一心中知,決判明斷,名「是處非處力」。故如來於佛法中作師子吼:「獨我法中有四沙門果!」即此義也。
業報智力者,知四種集是知業,知苦是知報,道滅亦爾。分別四種業報淺深不謬,是二力也。知禪定力者,四種道諦中八定,分別深淺,照了不差,是三力也。知根、欲、性力者,知過去苦集不同名根力;知現在苦集樂欲不同名欲力;知未來苦集得失不同名性力。是四五六力也。知至處道力者,知四道諦所至之處,是七力也。知宿命、天眼力者,照過去一世多世、種性好惡、壽命長短名宿命力;照未來生處好醜名天眼力。是名八九力也。漏盡力者,四種滅諦所證無漏心慧等解脫也。
〔T46 0096a03〕是一法門而有四種者,如王密語,智臣解意。佛說十力赴四種機,不令小者謗大,傷其功德;不令大者得小,抑其善根。彼彼獨聞,各各獲利,無謀權巧,故號「能仁」。菩薩智臣深解密語,知意在三藏,即問生滅,鄭重諮詢,令有緣疾悟;乃至知意在圓,或頌無作,或問無作,令他得解。一音殊唱,萬聽咸悅,口密無邊,義不可盡。上作四釋,何足致疑耶?
問:十力是佛威儀,初心云何能學?云何能得?
答:《大論》云:「菩薩行般若,十力、無畏不應住。若佛於佛法無有過失,是則應住;若菩薩無佛法,何所論住?」釋云:菩薩修佛功德多生重著;破此重心,故言「不應住」;又菩薩分得十力、無畏,既未究竟,故不應住。若爾,前雖修而未得,後語入位,何關初心?若依《華嚴.十住品》云:「菩薩因初發心得十力分。」正念天子問法慧云:「初心大士修十力方便,云何知家非家,出家學道?云何方便修習梵行,具十住道,速成菩提?」答云:「菩薩先當分別十種之法,謂三業及佛、法、僧、戒。若身是梵行,梵行渾濁,八萬戶蟲;若身業是梵行,四儀顧眄,舉足下足。若口是梵行,音聲觸心,脣齒舌動;若口業是梵行,則是語言。乃至戒是梵行,戒場十眾問清淨,戒師白四羯磨,剃髮、乞食等皆非梵行。梵行為在何處?誰有梵行?三世平等猶如虛空,是名方便。又更修習增上十法,所謂十力,甚深無量。如是觀者,疾得一切諸佛功德,初發心時便成正覺,知一切法真實之性,具足慧身,不由他悟。」如此明文,豈非初心修證十力?又《地持》云:「菩薩知如來藏,聞思前行,修自性禪,得入一切禪。一切禪有三種:一、現法樂,現法樂故稱歡喜地;二、出生十力種性三摩跋提及二乘除入;三、利益眾生禪也。」十住名聞慧,十行名思慧;此聞思前,以修自性入一切禪,得具三法。豈非初心有修有證?三據明矣。
道品、六度及佛十力宛轉相攝,皆如上說。若修道品、六度,即是修佛十力;若調伏諸根,滿足六度,即是滿足十力,住佛威儀無異也。《十住毘婆沙》云:「力名扶助,氣力不可窮盡。」《地持》云:「得勝、堪能,名為『力』。」於十處悉如實,離虛妄,勝於魔,自行故,名「得勝」;能以方便利益眾生,故言「堪能」。然佛力無量,何止言十?實是一智緣十事,故言「十」。此十化眾生足。舉十,餘亦可知。《殃掘》云:「十力是聲聞宗,非摩訶衍;大乘有無量力。」此二釋彌顯四種十力意。
云何道品攝四無所畏?一切智無畏者,即是備知四種苦諦,為他分別,明示過患,決定師子吼無微畏相,無能難言是法非法。障道無畏者,四種集諦障四道滅,決定師子吼無微畏相,無能難言此非障道。盡苦道無畏者,四種道諦能行是道,得盡苦出世間,決定師子吼無微畏相。無漏無畏者,即四種滅諦各有所證、各有所滅,決定師子吼無微畏相。
道品、無畏,宛轉相攝。若修道品、六度,即是修無畏,住佛威儀也。《大論》云:「內心具足名為『力』;外用無怯名『無畏』。」《十住毘婆沙》云:「一法名無畏,云何言四?於四事中無疑,故名『四』。」佛應於一切法無畏,云何但四?舉大要,開事端,餘亦無畏也。
攝十八不共法者:初「身、口無失」,此二是四種道品正業、語、命也。得供不高,逢毀不下,名「無不定心」。四威儀恒在定,名「無不知已捨」。此二法是四種道品中八種定也。
修身戒心慧不可盡,名「欲無減」。慈悲度人,安住寂滅,不增不減,名「精進無減」。無量劫為一切眾生受苦,不疲不厭,名「念無減」。此三法是四種道品中八種精進也。
常照三世眾生心,不須更觀而為說法,不失先念,名「慧無減」。憶三世事不忘,名「解脫無減」。自然覺悟,不同二乘,名「解脫知見無減」。一切身業,智慧為本,得無礙智說不可盡,名「身業共智慧行」;「口、意共智慧」亦如是。凡十一法,是四種道品中十種之慧。結成攝法,意如上說。
攝四無礙智者:法無礙是四種四諦名字之法,名字從心分別;若無心者,誰為作名?既達一心無量心,亦知一名無量名,名不可盡是名「法無礙」。義無礙者,諸法諸名皆歸一義,所謂如實義,名「義無礙」。辭無礙者,十法界眾生言辭不同,皆悉解了。十界音辭入一音辭,知一界即解十界,無有罣礙,名「辭無礙」。又法是四諦法門,義是四種道諦,辭是四種苦諦〔云云〕。樂說無礙者,以四種四諦巧赴機緣,旋轉交絡說不可盡,令他樂聞。於一字中說一切字、一切義,赴一切音,當其根性各沾利益。結攝意如上說。
〔T46 0097a02〕攝六通者:眼、耳、如意三通,如調伏諸根中說;他心、宿命、漏盡,如十力中說。
攝三明者,如六通中說。
攝四攝者:若布施攝,即四種道品中除、捨覺分也。愛語,即四種道品中正業、語、命也。利行、同事,即四種道品八定;定有神力,故能利行、同事〔云云〕。
攝陀羅尼者:持諸善法,如完器盛水;遮諸惡法,如棘援防果。即是四種道品中四正勤,勤遮二惡,勤生二善。故《十住毘婆沙》偈云:
「斷已生惡法,猶如除毒蛇;
斷未生惡法,如預防流水;
增長已生善,如溉甘果栽;
未生善為生,如鑽木出火。」
攝三十二相者,《婆沙》云:「《阿毘曇.相品》中一一相三種分別,謂相體、相業、相果也。」《大論》云:「百劫種三十二相。」即其義也。還用三藏道品、六度望之,終不出施、戒、慧等。文煩不委,攝意可知。
若通教相體、業、果者,不同上也。若以相求佛,轉輪聖王即是如來,是人行邪道。佛說三十二相,即非三十二相,一一悉用空心蕩淨,與空相應乃名為相也。《毘婆沙》亦云:「菩薩一心修習三十二相業,皆以慧為本。」即空慧也。若爾,三十二相皆為道品十慧及智度所攝,即通教意也。
復次,前兩道品教門明因,得修相業;論果,得有相體。但此相小勝輪王,魔能化作,故非奇特;入無餘涅槃,相則永滅。譬如得銅,不能照面。
二乘共三藏佛,俱得真,無法界像。當知前兩道品非修相法;若後兩道品,是修相法。《法華》云:「深達罪福相,遍照於十方,微妙淨法身,具相三十二。」若證中道,中道即具此相。如《法華》中二乘開示悟入妙會中道,即與八相佛記。譬如得鏡,萬像必形。大乘得中,靡所不現;法身相者,名為真相。《淨名》云:「已捨世間所有相好。」輪王、魔羅,世相嚴身,皆是虛妄,故言「已捨」。中道明鏡本無諸相;無相而相者,妍醜由彼,多少住緣普現色身,即真相也。
《無量壽觀》云:「何彌陀佛八萬四千相,一一相八萬四千好。」《薩遮》、《華嚴》皆云:「相為大相海,好為小相海。」既言相海,豈局三十二耶?為緣不同,多少在彼。此真實之相為別、圓兩道品所攝,義自可知,不能委記。當知六度助道攝諸善法無量無邊。舉上十二條以示義端,知餘亦攝。助道尚爾,何況正道〔云云〕。
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
為什麼需要助道對治
第七項,是助道對治。《釋論》說:『三種三昧,是一切三昧的根本。』如果進入三種三昧,就能成就四種三昧。人的根性與遮障,可以分成四種情形。
第一,根性銳利而沒有遮障,很容易進入清涼池,不需要另外採用對治。第二,根性銳利而有遮障,只要專心修三解脫門,遮障不能妨礙他,也不需要助道。第三,根性遲鈍而沒有遮障,只須用道品調整,使修行合宜,就能轉鈍為利,也不需要助道。第四,根性遲鈍而遮障深重:因為根鈍,不能立刻開啟三解脫門;因為遮重,又會牽動並破壞觀心。正因如此,必須用對治之道破除遮障,才能安穩地進入三解脫門。《大論》把各種對治稱為『幫助開門的方法』,說的正是這個意思。
證得初果的聖人,無漏根性銳利,見理分明,可是在日常事相中仍有煩惱遮障,所以還不能稱為善人。證得二果的人已削弱五種下分結,也仍不是善人;他雖然不能稱為善人,實際上卻不是凡夫。又如以世間智慧斷惑的人,雖然沒有事相上的遮障,實際上卻不是聖人。這兩種情形尚且需要助道,何況根性遲鈍、遮障深重,卻完全不修對治的人,怎能進入解脫?助道法門無量;前面通塞一項已從六蔽說明遮障,所以現在應用六度作為對治,藉此論說助道。
六蔽與六度
有人修四種三昧,道品已經調整得當,解脫門卻仍未打開,而慳吝貪著忽然生起,震動他的觀心。他保護、執著自己的身體、性命和財物;又生起貪欲的覺想,心念追逐所欲。即使有意遮止,慳貪反而一再生起。這時應當用檀那布施來對治。
修三昧時,如果破戒的心忽然生起,行住坐臥粗野強橫,不再自重攝持,身口行為違背規範,觸犯制度;戒行不清淨、不純厚,三昧就很難發起。這時應當用尸羅持戒來對治。
修三昧時,如果瞋怒悖逆,經常懷恨,惡口、兩舌,爭論計較誰是誰非;這種毒害會障礙三昧。這時應當修忍辱來對治。
修三昧時,如果放縱懈怠,任意放蕩身、口、意,在空閒曠野中散漫度日,沒有慚愧,不能刻苦自制,就像鑽木取火,木頭還沒發熱便一次又一次停下。做事懶散的人,連世間事務尚且辦不成,何況三昧法門?這時應當用精進來對治。
修三昧時,如果散亂不定,身體像孤單掉落而無所依,嘴巴像春天的青蛙不停鳴叫,心像風中的燈火搖晃不定;由於散逸,正法不能現前。這時應當用禪定來對治。
修三昧時,如果愚癡迷惑,執著斷見或常見,認為實有一個人、我、眾生、壽命;遇到事情便像面對牆壁,進退舉止總有短處,不能符合眾人的期望;思慮頑鈍笨拙,不是聰明敏捷的樣子。這時應當用智慧來對治。
遮蔽心的各種蔽病也有厚薄。病薄時,心雖已動,身口不一定跟著動;病厚時,身口一動,內心必定早已先動。內在的病勢既然強盛,形相便顯露於外。如果使用直接對治便能除去,表示這種方法正合其病;如果直接對治不能除去,就應依四隨轉換方法來幫助修道。
例如只治慳貪,也要逐項衡量:當事人可能樂意修布施,也可能不樂意;修布施時,可能生善心,也可能生不善心;布施可能破慳,也可能不能破慳;布施可能幫助解脫門打開,也可能不能打開。應當善巧斟酌,或用相對的法直接治,或轉用別法,或兼用數法,或用第一義來治〔云云〕。其餘五種對治也是如此。如果對助道六度只作一件孤立事物來理解,就不能幫助修道;應當觀察這些助行不可思議,能攝一切法,後文將再說明。
有人說:『說六度,是通於教;說十度,是通於宗。』這種說法不對。《大經》說六度就是佛性,《大品》說六度就是大乘。一度尚且能攝一切法,何況六度?如果懂得開與合的意思,就不必在六與十之間取一捨一。
例如禪度之中本來有願、智、力,將願開出,就稱為泥滓波羅蜜;禪中又有神通力,開出就稱婆羅波羅蜜,而定仍守住禪度的本位。般若之中有道種智,開出就稱漚和俱舍羅;又有一切種智,開出就稱闍那波羅蜜;一切智仍守本位,繼續承受般若之名。分開來便是十度,收束起來就是六度,怎能只憑名目較廣或較略來判定大乘與小乘?
現在要說明六度助道能把一切法攝盡。以下略說它如何攝取各種道品,如何調伏六根,如何攝十力、四無所畏、十八不共法、六種神通、三明、四攝、四種辯才、陀羅尼、三十二相、八十隨形好,以及其餘一切法。
檀度攝捨覺分
六度如何攝取各種道品?各種道品中都有捨覺分,這正由檀度所攝。三藏教的捨覺分雖然尚未契入理體,也能捨棄身體、性命和財物。《大論》問:『慈、悲、喜能利益眾生,捨又有什麼利益?』捨能使六度具足,廣泛利益眾生,所以稱為大利益。捨又像膏油,能使其餘五度的光明增長。因此可知,檀度攝取捨覺分。
通教的捨覺分,是把身體、性命、財物都看成如幻如化,身、命、財三事皆空;這種捨覺分也由檀度所攝。別教的捨覺分,是捨去對身體、性命、財物的無知;這種捨也由檀度所攝。
圓教的捨覺分,是捨十法界的色身,捨十法界相續執持的性命,捨十法界的依報。這些身體、性命和財物,全都不落入空、有二邊。為什麼?財物是色、聲、香、味、觸、法六塵。如果執著六塵實有可捨,又執著面前實有接受者、自己實是能施者,這樣的布施便落入六塵實有的一邊;如果把三事都消成一個空,又墮入空無的一邊。
現在觀財物即空,所以不落有邊;觀財物即假,所以不落空邊。這種不二之捨,與生死的後際平等,使人遠離老病死,得到不可毀壞的常住。所謂有邊是生死,屬於前際;空邊是涅槃,屬於後際。前後二際全都空寂,不可取得,所以稱為平等。所謂離老死,是因前際空而離開分段生死的老死,因後際空而離開變易生死的老死;兩種生死永遠免除,所以說離。所謂得到不可毀壞的常住,就是中道法性,是諸佛所師;因為法性常住,所以諸佛也常住。
這種常住財不能被任何人毀損,常住身不能被任何人繫縛,常住命不能被斷滅。以此成就究竟檀波羅蜜,莊嚴自身。所以《金剛般若》說:『有人在初日分、中日分、後日分,都用恒河沙數的身體布施,仍不如受持般若的一首四句偈。』應當知道,理觀中的圓滿捨才能會入道品,而為檀度所攝。
可是,這種道品捨覺分雖有深微理觀,若完全不保留事行,也有偏失;三藏教中的事相布施雖然雄猛,能剜身燃燈、救人、以肉換取眾生,能捨國城妻子,理觀卻可能連一絲一毫都沒有。這兩邊都有過失。
現在要說的是以事相布施幫助破除慳蔽,進而成就理觀,兩者怎能分離?有人雖然理解實相圓捨的觀法,拍著胸口談論修行,碰到實事卻慳吝刻薄。他保護財物,一毫也不肯捨;害怕勞苦,凡事計算自己要出多少力,不能委屈自己成就他人;又貪惜壽命,哪能在生死關頭爭著犧牲自己、把活路讓給別人?接觸任何事情都吝惜執著,堅硬不動。只有理解而沒有實行,這樣的重蔽怎能破除?三解脫門怎能打開?
現在應在道場中懇切懺悔,生起決定心,發起大誓願:身體、性命、財物都決不愛惜。自己行布施,也教別人行,讚歎布施之法,也隨喜、讚歎行布施的人。立下誓願以後,稱念十方佛,請佛作證並救護。
如果這顆心真實而沒有欺誑,就能感得如來放出檀度光明,照破慳蔽,如《思益》等經所說〔云云〕。蒙受光明以後,便與各種道品中的捨覺分相應;其中每一層關係都須分別說出。事行與理觀都圓滿,才能畢竟施捨:把財物看得像糞土,把身體看成有毒的器皿,把性命看成飄行的雲,捨棄三者像吐出唾液。慳障既破,對治之道成立,便能得到解脫。沒有利益眾生的因緣時,就把身、命、財寄託於行道;有利益眾生的因緣時,捨棄它們就像丟掉一粒芥子。這便是以事行的油幫助增長道品的光明,打開三解脫門,得見佛性。若做不到,就沒有助治的利益。
尸羅、羼提與毘梨耶
依上法修而應當開悟;假使仍未開悟,就應自行思惟:理觀道品中有正業、正語、正命,這些都屬尸羅所攝。三藏教的正業、正語、正命,是謹慎守護威儀,使戒不破、不缺、不穿、不雜。通教的正業等,是身口皆不可得,即事而真,成為隨道戒、無著戒等。別教的正業等,是智者所讚歎的戒、自在戒等。圓教的正業等,全都觀於法性,就是具足戒等。《淨名》說:『能夠如此,便叫作奉持戒律。』說的就是這個意思。
理觀中的戒在心中本自具足,但有人雖作這樣的理解,身口行為卻多有虧缺。這可能是今生行儀粗野強橫,也可能是前世遮障尚未懺悔,覆蔽三昧,使解脫門不能打開。想到這裡,應當悲愍自己,深切改革:從今天起斷除相續犯戒的心,發誓守戒,使每件事都沒有瑕疵;愛護戒法如保護渡海浮囊,寧可不保全身體,也不損傷戒。
毒龍寧可讓小蟲吃皮,也保全所受的戒;須陀摩王寧可失國守信,終於獲得善偈。自己守戒,也教別人守;讚歎戒法,也讚歎持戒者。大誓堅定不動,稱念諸佛名號,請佛作證並救護。真誠之心感得佛放清淨戒光,毀禁者被淨戒光照觸時,今生與前世的罪障便得消滅,進而與理觀的正業等相應;其中每一層都須分別說出。事行與理觀都圓滿,便能畢竟持戒,進入三解脫門,見到佛性。這就叫用助行之油增長道品光明。
如果這樣修戒仍不能進入,就應再思惟:各種道品都有念根、念力、念覺分與正念等,這正是忍的意義,由羼提忍辱所攝。三藏教的正念等是伏忍,通教的正念等是柔順忍,別教的正念等是無生忍,圓教的正念等是寂滅忍。
人的念力如果堅強,瞋恚之賊就不能闖入。瞋賊若能進來,可能因為完全失念,也可能因為念力不強,使瞋蔽得以生起。瞋恚可能在今世生起,也可能由前世而來;可能瞋恨同修或護持者,可能瞋恨眼前的事,也可能追憶過去的嫌怨;可能起初只是瑣碎不滿,也可能一開始就猛烈高漲。如果任由瞋毒發作,它會傾覆掃蕩一切;即使未能傷人,也會像蛇反過來咬自己。瞋恚能障礙百千法門,怎能任它放縱而不加呵責?應當知道,這只是有理上的理解,還沒有真正的忍力。
知道以後,要深切悔改,發大誓願。自己要卑下得像江海,所有污濁都能流入;柔屈得像橋梁,任人與馬從上面踏過。應當忍受勞苦,像箭靶承受眾箭聚射,沒有怨恨。富樓那被辱罵時,慶幸還沒有被手打;乃至被刀刃所害,也慶幸能迅速滅除苦身。若無辜受人惱害,忍力更應增強,像揩金、磨鏡,愈磨愈明。羼提仙人面對強暴或柔和的境界,都安穩不動。
自己修忍,也教別人修;讚歎忍法,也讚歎修忍的人。大誓堅定不動,稱念十方佛,請佛作證並救護。佛放忍辱光明,今生與前世由瞋恚造成的重罪便得消滅,進而與事行、理觀中的各種念法相應;面對所有違逆境界,忍力都能成就。這便是以事行之油幫助增長道品光明。
如果這樣修仍不能進入,就應再思惟:四種道品各有八種精進,都由毘梨耶精進所攝。《大論》說:『前三種容易成就,不需要特別精進;後兩種難以成就,必須精進。』因為精進,才能得到三種菩提。阿難說到精進覺支時,佛便從座位起身;要像大施菩薩立誓舀乾大海那樣,才可能與精進相應。
可是現在卻放逸,倚靠躺臥,鬆弛懶散,忘失原先所發的心,再沒有進取之力。雖然身在道場,心中卻混雜各種邪惡覺想,這叫作污;一天不如一天,這叫作退。退就不是進,污就不是精,怎能契入真理?這也可能是前世懈怠的罪障覆住了心,像牲畜鼻子穿了孔卻沒有鉤索,狂亂醉逸,到處奔越。
初夜、中夜、後夜都不肯克制自己,和時間競賽,反而一路遷延,任意虛度日月。這時應發誓願,把誓言刻骨銘心,將身命交付於道,把死亡看成近在眼前。無量劫來只是白白愛護珍惜這具身體;現在為求三昧,決定應當捨去。日夜相續,呵責過失,修行法門不再懈怠,端正身體,不再把修行當成難事、苦事。即使生病受惱,也不當成禍患;這一生若不能克成,就經歷多劫也不休止。
自己精進,也教別人精進;讚歎精進法,也讚歎精進者;稱念十方佛,請佛作證並救護。感得佛的精進光明,便能與理觀中的八種精進相應。若與三藏教相應,成為生而又生的精進;與通教相應,成為生而不生的精進;與別教相應,成為不生而生的精進;與圓教相應,成為不生而不生、牢固強健的精進。由此打開涅槃門,見到佛性。這便是用事行之油幫助增長觀行的光明。精進還有通體與分列之體〔云云〕。
禪度與五門
如果依上修行仍未開悟,就應自行思惟:理觀道品各有八種定,由禪度所攝。現在所有的只是理解,實際上還沒有證得;雖說根本禪,事相上的定並未成就;乃至雖說無作定,首楞嚴三昧也沒有成就。沒有定力,就會在平地上顛倒墜落;或因今生、前世散動,三昧不能開發。
因此要一心決斷,初夜、中夜、後夜都端身寂心;疲倦、痛苦或邪想一生起,就迅速消滅。自己修禪,也教別人修;讚歎禪法,也讚歎修禪者。大誓堅定不動,以盡此身命為期限,乃至後世尚未證得便不停止;稱念十方佛,請佛作明證並救護。由此感得佛的禪定光明,散動之障被破,事禪開發,與四種觀法相應。
《大論》解釋禪度時,先列各種禪法,其次以無所得顯示波羅蜜之相,最後廣釋九想、八念等法;這些全從禪中開出。禪法非常多,現在只取五門來作助道。
第一是數息。坐禪思惟時,如果心中覺觀很多,普遍攀緣貪瞋癡三毒,就應用數息對治。數息若中斷,便知道心已跑掉;知道跑掉,立即追還,從一重新數起。這樣防止散亂、收攝其心,是很好的對治。心安住以後,可能發起欲界定,乃至能進入七依定。如果沒有般若方便,這些定只成為凡夫法;如果得到方便,便成為大乘。所以《請觀音》說:『若由數息使心安定,便能在毛孔中見佛,住首楞嚴三昧,得到不退轉。』這就是數息打開解脫門,先與三藏教的八定相應,乃至與無作的八定相應;也就是以事行之油幫助增長道品光明。
第二是不淨觀。如果攀緣女色,沉迷不捨,愛著留在心中,就應用不淨觀來對治。觀察所愛的人最初死亡時的樣子:剛才還在說話,忽然就到哪裡去了?身體變冷,顏色改變,蟲與膿液流出,臭穢不淨充滿全身;被丟棄在墳塚之間,像腐朽的木頭。昔日所愛重的,如今還能看見什麼?這原是惡穢之物,卻使我為它憂愁勞苦。認清欲望的過患,淫欲心便會止息。其餘八想也能對治淫欲。
《大論》說:『淫欲多的人,教他觀九想;對所緣不能自在的人,教他觀背捨;所緣不能廣大周遍的人,教他觀勝處;不能轉變境界的人,教他觀十一切處;心有怖畏的人,教他修八念。』這些法都以不淨為最初門徑,全都用來對治淫欲之火,打開解脫門,與四種八定相應,用助行之油增長光明〔云云〕。
第三是慈心。如果心攀緣瞋恚,應用慈心來對治。前面忍度是通泛地對治瞋恚,這裡則特別從慈無量心來說;其餘悲、喜、捨三心,也可依樂欲等四隨分別〔云云〕。以悲無量作對治,是攀緣眾生的苦,深深生起憐愍,想要拔除他們的苦;緣著這顆心入定,便與悲定相應。慈,是想像眾生得到安樂,緣此心入定,便與慈定相應。喜,是想眾生得到安樂,自己生起大歡喜,緣此心入定,便與喜定相應。捨,是捨去愛與憎的分別,安住平等觀,緣此心入定,便與捨定相應。得到這四種定,對任何眾生都無從生起瞋恚。後文還會廣說。
第四是因緣觀。如果心攀緣邪見顛倒,應用因緣觀來對治。《毘曇》以界方便破除我執,這裡則以因緣破我;以三世因緣破斷見與常見,以二世因緣破我執,以一念因緣破自性執。這種定若成就,就與理觀相應,幫助打開涅槃門。
第五是念佛觀。如果令人昏睡、障礙修道的罪業生起,就用念佛觀來對治。攀緣應身佛無相之相,把所緣之相觀得分明,便能破除障道罪,見十方佛,與理觀相應,打開涅槃門。
智度破四種顛倒
如果依上修行仍不能進入,也可能是前面的方法不合自己的病,便應自行思惟:理觀之中具有四念處、慧根、慧力、擇法覺分、喜覺分、正見、正思惟,共十種法,都由智度所攝。這是理觀;自己不能明白這種理解,是因今生與前世的愚癡、迷惑、邪僻使精神昏暗覆蔽,所以三昧不能顯現。現在應當改革,發大誓願,使事相觀察清楚明了,破除淨、樂、常、我四種顛倒。
先仔細觀察這個身體,從頭到腳只是五種不淨:種子不淨、住處不淨、自相不淨、自性不淨、究竟不淨。
第一,這具身體收取父母遺留的成分,由赤白兩滴和合,心識寄託其中,形成身體的質料,這叫種子不淨。
第二,胎兒住在大小便二藏之間,浸潤於污穢混濁之中,時而懸起,時而受壓,時而熱,時而冷;每七日發生一次變化,經過十月懷抱。六種胎皰成就、身體形相具足、日月滿足時,便轉向產門。《大論》說:『這具身體不是變化而生,也不是從蓮華出生,只是從尿道出來。』這個地方卑下污穢,是最底層的惡處,叫住處不淨。
第三,出生以後,嬰兒睡臥在屎尿穢物中,由人餵乳養育,從小長大。耳朵儲積耳垢,眼睛流出眼屎眼淚,鼻孔垂下膿涕,口氣經常臭穢;頭上厚厚的污垢像稀薄糞泥,大腿內側與腋下的酸汗像尿水灑淋,衣服貼在身上就像塗了油。這叫自相不淨。
第四,身體裡只有糞尿堆、膿堆、血堆、脂膏骨髓等堆,大腸、小腸、脂肪腦膜,筋纏繞、血塗抹,各種惡露臭處是蟲聚集的門戶;即使用盡海水來洗,也不能洗淨。論中說:『這具身體不如摩羅延山能生出旃檀;它從小到大,本性就是不淨。』譬如糞穢,無論多或少都同樣臭,這叫自性不淨。
第五,一旦命終,暫借的四大便各還本位:風大離去,火大冷卻,地大崩壞,水大流出;蟲吃、鳥啄,頭手分離,污物滿溢在外。三五里外逆風都能聞到臭味,腥臊惡氣衝入人的鼻息;黯黑瘀敗的惡色污染眼目,比死狗還可怕。這叫究竟不淨。
以上五種都是對事相如實觀察,不只是理解上的觀想。怎能忽然在這些不淨中計執為清淨,用好衣美食愛護養育,摩頭擦頸,保護這具毒身?這就像蜣蜋把鹿糞滾成糞丸,人也如此愛重自身,到死都不厭離,不許別人碰觸。為養這具身,反而造下種種罪業。若能看清它從始至終的過患與不淨,就能破除淨顛倒。
再應知道,地水火風四大構成身體,其中兩者上升、兩者下沉,彼此違逆。地阻遏水,水浸爛地;風使地散,地又遮住風;水熄滅火,火煎熬水,不斷互相侵害。身體像盒中裝著四條蛇,又像癰瘡、刺與箭,本來就是苦,哪裡有真實快樂?此外還有飢餓、口渴、寒冷、炎熱、鞭打、繫縛、生、老、病、死,這是苦苦。四大相互侵害、彼此破壞,這是壞苦。每一念都像火焰流動不住,這是行苦。在這種下苦中橫生快樂想;若能清楚看見苦相,就像瘡中有刺,時時刻刻都痛,不再對此身生起一念樂顛倒。
再觀過去無明和善惡諸業,驅迫、綁縛心識,使它被逼進胎獄,像鳥被關在籠中,想離開也做不到。心識也是如此,以四大為籠,以所得的業為繩;心在色身之籠中,隨籠到處而去。業繩未斷,離開以後還會再來;籠子破了、繫縛斷了,心識才一去不返,只剩空籠。這一個身體壞了,另一個身體形成;出此籠,又入彼籠;印模壞了,印文形成,從沒有一念停住。
風氣依附身體,叫出入息;呼吸遷移謝滅,呼出時不能保證還能吸入。《毘曇》說:『命不是色法,也不是心法。』《大集》說:『出入息就叫壽命。』一口氣呼出而不再返回,就叫命終。有比丘對佛說:『我不能保證再活七日,乃至不能保證一呼一吸。』佛讚歎說:『很好,這才是善修無常。』
又觀各種業好像怨敵,又像群烏爭搶肉塊。經中說:『一剎那生起惡念,便殃墜無間地獄。』如此短促的時間尚且能造成重業,何況漫漫長夜不斷生起惡念,所造的業更無邊際。業像債主和怨家,經常等待人的破綻。正在償還這一筆債時,其餘業不來牽扯;這筆債快償完時,其餘業又爭著抓取,究竟離去還是留下,全沒有定期。
無常殺鬼不選豪貴或賢能;生命危脆不堅,難以依恃,怎能安然規畫自己一定能活到百歲?人向四方奔走追求,儲存、積聚、聚斂財物,還沒有聚足,忽然便死去。所有產業財貨徒然歸別人所有,自己在幽暗中獨自離去,誰還來查問生前的是非?有些出家人胸中充滿知解,有些人精進得像撲滅頭上的火,卻不覺悟無常。俗話說:『可憐沒有五種媚態,雖然精進,卻沒有真正的道心。』說的就是這種人。
如果覺察無常比暴水、猛風、閃電更快,無論逃入山中、海中、空中或市中,都沒有躲避之處;作這樣的觀察後,心會生起大怖畏,睡覺不能安席,吃飯不覺甘美,如同搶救頭上燃燒的火。象徵日月的白駒、烏免(通行作烏兔)晝夜奔馳,自己也爭取時間尋求出離要道,哪裡還會貪著世間財物、經營建造三有、做無益之事、造生死業?應當立刻斷絕牽繫,超然直去,像野干一躍穿出羅網,爭著離開火宅,儘早求得救濟。這就是破除常顛倒。
卷第七上下交界
摩訶止觀卷第七〔上〕
摩訶止觀卷第七〔下〕
隋天台智者大師說
門人灌頂記
再應觀察:無量劫來,人多半依名色以及想、行而計著我、人。只要認定有一個實我,忽然聽到讚歎或辱罵,便說別人在讚我、罵我;站立、行走、停住、坐下、躺臥,面對一切事物都計著有我,像手上塗膠,拿到什麼便黏住什麼。經中說:『凡夫若能離開我心,沒有這種可能。』遭遇貧窮時,即使失去原有的自持,仍不停計我;得到富貴時,便倚勢縱毒,殘酷傷害天下,盛怒之下使無辜者蒙受冤屈。種種業都由自己的我執發起,將來有誰能替自己承擔?逆著風舉火,怎會不先燒到自己的手?這像夜裡在房中誤以為有鬼,天亮看清,才知道原是舊日熟人。
又因沒有智慧,才計著實有一個我;用智慧觀察,實際上沒有我。我要在什麼地方?從頭、腳到各個肢節,一一仔細觀察,全都找不到我;哪裡又有實在的人和眾生?只是業力運轉的機關,假名構成一個空聚,由眾緣而生,沒有主人宰制,像有人夜宿空亭,看見兩鬼爭奪一具屍體。這樣觀察時,我顛倒便會止息。
三乘出離的譬喻
修四種觀、破四種顛倒以後,道心蓬勃生起,心中極其怖畏。像被怨敵追趕,像逃離背叛自己的敵國,像走在險道,每一念都驚惶不安,只求出路。麞鹿聽見獵人包圍,立刻驚起狂奔,即使遇到水草也無暇飲食,一心只想逃脫。聲聞就是如此。
鹿衝出包圍,稍稍免除危難,一面向前奔跑,一面回頭張望,悲鳴哽咽,痛惜留在圍中的同群。它即使徘徊不前,又能有什麼幫助?只能忍氣吞聲,含悲前進。緣覺就是如此:自己離開生死,也憐念眾生,雖然悲痛哀傷,卻不能實際救拔。
大象王聽見包圍合攏,不忍心獨自逃走。它知道自己力量強大,能遮擋刀箭,便守護幼象,使全群安穩免受傷害。菩薩也是如此。無常、無我的各種觀法明朗時,對生死的怖畏迫切在心,如同踩入水火;同時又生起慈悲,像母親惦念孩子。眾生盲目昏暗,感覺不到苦火焚燒,我怎能捨棄他們獨自離去?因此安忍生死,用智慧方便教化,使眾生逐漸成熟,為他們造作得度因緣;自己的功德、法身、慧命也輾轉增長。有緣眾生的根機成熟時,便坐道場成佛,與眾生共同出離三界,像大象使自己與象群都得安穩。
幼小的象即使想抵擋刀箭,也一定會被射中,自己與他人都得不到利益。初心菩薩想進入生死,若被生死境界觸犯,便可能退失善根、破壞法身;但他能發起大悲心,功德仍值得讚歎。因此菩薩雖畏懼生死,仍不斷求取善根、荷負眾生,不同於二乘;雖住在生死中,卻不是貪著五欲,只為同時救濟眾生,又不同於凡夫。
經中說:『不住在調伏,也不住在不調伏;雖知道無我,仍教誨別人而不疲倦;雖知道涅槃,卻不永遠滅度;雖知道不淨,也不說厭離。』正是這個意思。多修六度的功德善本,像羊身長得肥壯;勤觀無常,使各種惡業消損,又像羊常被狼威脅而沒有脂肪。這叫修事相般若的樣子。自己修,也教別人修;讚歎此法,也讚歎修法的人;稱念十方佛,請佛作證並救護。由諸佛威力加持,遠離遮障而得解脫,便與四種道品中的十種智慧相應。這就是用事行之油幫助增長道品光明〔云云〕。
正助如何合行
如果理觀全無,事相懺悔也沒有,卻隨便希望得到佛的印可,企求利益與名聲,佛不可能印可。如果理觀不曾間斷,又借事行破蔽,以真實心懺悔,便有被印可的可能。
之所以需要事相助道,就像曾在二萬億佛處受大乘教化、衣中繫有寶珠的人,中途忘失大乘,便不能立刻用大乘教化他;須再經六百劫,以小乘法喚醒,使他怖畏生死,逐漸走向父舍。由此可知,應借小法幫助大法。又如佛最初想直接用大乘教化,諸佛沒有印可;當佛思考使用方便時,諸佛便讚歎善哉。又如富家孩子生病,病情適合服黃龍湯;父母哪會吝惜好藥?只是病勢如此,只好勉強孩子服下,服藥後病便痊癒。佛本來發願使眾生與自己一樣,怎會吝惜大乘?只因當時機緣不得不然,才順應根機施以對治,幫助修道、打開法門。助道的意義也是如此。
有人問:如果不修助道,三昧就不能成就,那麼六度應該勝過道品嗎?
回答是:這裡有三對、六句。第一對,六度能破道品,道品也能破六度。第二對,六度能修成道品,道品也能修成六度。第三對,六度就是道品,道品就是六度。
前面所說的道品若不能契入真理,修六度便能破除遮蔽,這豈不是六度破道品?有時六度不能使人到達彼岸,修道品卻能悟入,這便是道品破六度。若先修六度,破除六蔽,再進修道品,道品自然能成,這便是六度修道品。前面各度攝取道品的說明,則是道品修六度。
至於六度與道品相即,檀度就是大乘,四念處也就是大乘,所以檀與道品無二無別,畢竟不可得。通說一切法:對實行沒有利益時,彼此可以相破;對實行有利益時,彼此可以相修;從理上看,彼此相即。若以四諦因緣的有、無、非有無來說,廣泛經歷一切法,都有這三種關係。明白這個意思,說法便能自在〔云云〕。
六度調伏六根
六度又怎樣攝取調伏六根的意義?先從三藏教說起。
眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意六根若不接受色、聲、香、味、觸、法六塵,便與各種道品中的捨覺分、除覺分相合,這就是檀度調伏六根。六根不被六塵傷害,便與道品中的正業、正語、正命相合,這就是戒度調伏六根。六塵違逆自己的情意時,仍能安忍不動,便與道品中的四種念法相合,這就是忍度調伏六根。持續守護根與塵,經常不懈怠,便與道品中的八種精進相合,這就是精進度調伏六根。定心不亂,不被六塵迷惑,便與道品中的八種定相合,這就是禪度調伏六根。知道六塵無常、是苦、是空、寂滅,便與道品中的十種智慧相合,這就是智度調伏六根。以上是三藏教調伏六根而圓滿六度。
其次是通教。知道眼根是空,所以不接受眼;知道色塵是空,所以不接受色。根與塵都是空,便叫常行於捨。耳與聲、鼻與香、舌與味、身與觸也是如此;乃至知道意根是空而不接受意,法塵是空而不接受法,也叫常行於捨。這便與道品中的除覺分、捨覺分相合,叫檀度調伏六根。
色空不能傷害眼空,眼空也不能傷害色空;聲空不能傷耳空,耳空也不能傷聲空;其餘鼻香、舌味、身觸同樣如此;乃至法空不能得到意空的可乘之便,意空也不能得到法空的可乘之便。這便與道品中的正語、正業、正命相合,叫尸羅度調伏六根。
眼與色都是空,所以沒有違逆與隨順,也沒有忍與不忍;耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸也都如此;乃至意與法都是空,所以沒有違順,也沒有忍與不忍。這便與道品中的四種念法相合,叫忍度調伏六根。
眼與色恆常是空,沒有一刻不空;如此反覆修習、相應,便與般若相應。耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸也是如此;乃至意與法恆常是空,沒有一刻不空,也叫與般若相應。這便與道品中的八種精進相合,叫精進度調伏六根。
眼與色空,所以心對它們不散亂、不貪味;耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸也是如此;乃至意與法空,所以不散亂、不貪味。這便與道品中的各種定相合,叫禪度調伏六根。
眼與色空,所以沒有可執的愚,也沒有可執的智;耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸也是如此;乃至意與法空,所以不愚不智。這便與道品中的十種智慧相合,叫智度調伏六根。以上是通教調伏六根而圓滿六度。
再次是別教。眼根與色塵具足十法界,十法界各有優劣不同的果報,各自修因也有深淺差別,因果無量,不可窮盡。行者除去對這些法相的無知,分別一切法相而無所受著。耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸也是如此;乃至意與法具足十法界,對其中無量因果分別而不執著,便與道品中的除覺分、捨覺分相合,叫檀度調伏六根。
行者分別眼、色乃至意、法的無量相貌,應機從不出錯,不傷害他人的善根;自己也不被無量根塵傷害,便與道品中的正業、正語、正命相合,叫戒度調伏六根。
面對十法界各種根塵,無論境界違逆或隨順,心都不動,安住於假諦,能夠忍受、成辦佛道之事,便與道品中的各種念法相合,叫忍度調伏六根。
分別一切根塵時,即使生起為難之心、苦惱之心,也不在中途退轉,在生死中勇敢前進,便與道品中的各種精進相合,叫精進度調伏六根。
分別一切根塵時,心不被破壞擾亂,不動搖、不偏斜,便與道品中的各種定相合,叫禪度調伏六根。
分別一切根塵時,以道種智的力量依病施藥、正合時宜,方便善巧而又不染著,便與道品中的各種智慧相合,叫智度調伏六根。以上是別教調伏六根而圓滿六度。
最後是圓教。《殃掘摩羅經》說:『所謂那個眼根,在一切如來中恆常,修行具足而沒有減少,清清楚楚、分分明明地照見。』所謂『那個』,指九法界的眼根。所謂『在如來中恆常』,是九法界各自以為自身不是真實;如來觀察這些眼根,當下就是佛法界,彼此無二無別。
所謂『修行具足而沒有減少』,是觀一切眾生的眼根當下就是佛眼,一心具足空、假、中三諦,圓滿之因全體具足,沒有任何缺減。所謂『清楚分明地照見』,照見實法叫清楚,照見權法叫分明;三智在一心中,肉眼、天眼、慧眼、法眼、佛眼五眼具足圓照,所以叫清楚照見佛性。從照見來說,是圓滿的證;從修行來說,是圓滿的因。
『具足修行』還可以逐度說明。觀察眼根而捨去空、有二邊的漏失,叫檀度;眼根不被二邊傷害,叫尸羅;眼根寂滅,不被二邊搖動,叫羼提;眼根和眼識自然流入一切智海,叫精進;觀眼根的真實本性,叫上定;用一切種智照見眼根中的中道,叫智慧。這就是眼根具足而沒有減少的修行。
正因沒有減少,才能清楚分明地見眼法界。耳、鼻、舌、身也都依此說明;乃至那個意根,在一切如來中恆常,修行具足而沒有減少,清楚分明地知道。對每一根都觀即空、即假、即中,三觀同在一心,叫沒有減少的修行;慧眼、法眼、佛眼在一心中證得,叫清楚照見。六根全都如上;根既如此,色、聲、香、味、觸、法六塵也同樣如此,一切法也同樣如此。這就是圓教調伏六根而圓滿六度。這種調伏是究竟調伏,這種圓滿是究竟圓滿;這樣的助道,是幫助究竟之道。應當知道,六度普遍能調伏一切六根。
《大品》說:『能施者、受施者與所施財物都不可得,所以具足檀波羅蜜。』忘卻三事而沒有執著,正是檀度的體。所謂具足,是同時行財施和法施,使檀度名實具足,事行與理觀兩面都圓滿,自己和他人都得到利益,所以叫具足。從事行說,是破除慳吝之法而能捨財;從理觀說,是破除慳吝之心而能捨法。兩種破除、兩種施捨,使體與用都具足,所以叫波羅蜜。
十力攝入四種道品
六度怎樣攝取佛的威儀?佛以十力、四無所畏、十八不共法等作為威儀。在一心中修四種道品,叫修習佛的威儀;證得佛眼、佛智,叫得到佛的威儀。
現在隨著語句的次第,先從道品說明如何攝取十力。四種道品,就是對四種四諦中因果作決定判斷的智慧。
第一,是處非處力。生滅教中的集諦,必定招感三界苦果,這是有可能的;生滅之集若說能通到無餘涅槃,便不可能。生滅之道若能滅盡苦而進入涅槃,這是有可能的;若說生滅之道反而通向三界,便不可能。依此推至無生、無量;乃至無作教中的集諦能通到變易生死,這是有可能的,若說能通到無上涅槃,便不可能;無作的道諦、滅諦能通到一切種智,這是有可能的,若只通到二乘,便不可能。對四種因果都能在一心中明白,決定判斷而不錯亂,就叫是處非處力。因此,如來在佛法中作師子吼:『只有我的正法中,才有四種沙門果。』就是這個意思。
第二,業報智力。知道四種集諦,是知道業;知道四種苦諦,是知道果報;道諦與滅諦的因果也依此判別。能分辨四種業與報的深淺而不錯謬,便是第二力。
第三,禪定智力。四種道諦各有八種定,能分別其中深淺,照了無差,便是第三力。
第四、第五、第六,是知根力、知欲力、知性力。知道眾生過去的苦集各不相同,叫知根力;知道眾生現在苦集中的愛好欲求各不相同,叫知欲力;知道眾生未來苦集的得失各不相同,叫知性力。
第七,至處道力。知道四種道諦各自能到達什麼地方,就是第七力。
第八、第九,是宿命力與天眼力。照見過去一世或多世,知道種性好壞、壽命長短,叫宿命力;照見未來出生之處的美醜優劣,叫天眼力。
第十,漏盡力。這是四種滅諦各自所證的無漏心、智慧解脫等法。
同一法門所以能有四種說法,就像國王說一句隱密的話,智慧大臣能領會其中意思。佛說十力,是為了適應四種根機:不讓根機較小的人誹謗大法,損傷自己的功德;也不讓大根之人只得到小法,壓抑他的善根。不同眾生各自聽見適合自己的意義,各自得到利益;其中沒有預先造作的權謀巧計,所以佛稱為能仁。
菩薩像能解密語的智慧大臣,知道佛意在三藏教,就詢問生滅法,鄭重再三請教,使有緣者迅速開悟;知道佛意在通教、別教,也各依其義發問;乃至知道佛意在圓教,便以偈頌讚說無作,或直接詢問無作,使別人得到理解。佛以一音說法,眾生聽成不同法門,萬種聽者全都歡喜;這種口密沒有邊際,其義不可窮盡。上文從四教解釋十力,有什麼值得懷疑?
有人問:十力是佛的威儀,初發心的人怎能學習?又怎能得到?
回答:《大論》說:『菩薩行般若時,對十力、無畏都不應安住。如果佛於佛法毫無過失,那就應當安住;如果菩薩根本沒有佛法,又談得上安住什麼?』解釋這段話:菩薩修佛功德時,很容易生起深重執著,為破這種執著,所以說不應住;又因菩薩只分得十力、無畏,尚未究竟,所以也不應住。若說前句只是修而未得,後句才是入位以後的事,似乎與初心無關,還有兩部經論可以明證初心已有修、有證。
依《華嚴.十住品》,經中說:『菩薩因初發心而得到十力的一分。』正念天子問法慧菩薩:『初心大士如何修十力的方便?怎樣知道什麼是在家、什麼不是在家,怎樣出家學道?怎樣以方便修習梵行,具足十住之道,迅速成就菩提?』
法慧回答:菩薩先要分別十種法,也就是身、身業,口、口業,意、意業,以及佛、法、僧、戒。如果身體本身就是梵行,身中有八萬戶蟲,梵行便成混濁;如果身業是梵行,行住坐臥中的回顧觀看、舉足下足,哪一個動作是梵行?如果口本身是梵行,聲音接觸心念,脣、齒、舌不斷動作;如果口業是梵行,那就只是語言。意與意業也應如此推究。乃至如果戒本身是梵行,那麼戒場中的十眾問清淨、戒師宣白四羯磨、剃髮、乞食等事,也都不能單獨叫梵行。
那麼,梵行究竟在哪裡?又是誰具有梵行?觀三世平等,如同虛空,才叫方便。菩薩還要進一步修習十種增上法,也就是甚深無量的十力。能作這樣觀察,便會迅速得到一切諸佛功德;初發心時便成正覺,知道一切法的真實本性,具足智慧之身,不由他人使自己覺悟。經文如此明白,豈不是初心已能修證十力?
《地持》又說:『菩薩知如來藏,以聞慧、思慧作前行,修自性禪,得以進入一切禪。』一切禪有三種:第一是現法樂住,因有現法樂住而稱歡喜地;第二是出生十力種性三摩跋提,以及二乘的除入;第三是利益眾生禪。十住叫聞慧,十行叫思慧;在聞、思以前,就以修自性禪而進入一切禪,得到這三種法。這豈不是初心已經有修、有證?《大論》《華嚴》《地持》三項根據都很明白。
道品、六度與佛的十力彼此輾轉相攝,都如前面所說。修道品、六度,就是修佛十力;調伏一切根、圓滿六度,就是圓滿十力,與安住佛的威儀沒有差別。
《十住毘婆沙》說:『力,就是扶助,氣力不可窮盡。』《地持》說:『得到殊勝、能夠勝任,就叫力。』對十種境界都如實了解,遠離虛妄,勝過魔事;因為能成就自己的修行,所以叫得到殊勝。又能以方便利益眾生,所以叫能夠勝任。
然而佛力無量,為什麼只說十種?實際上是一種智慧攀緣十類事,所以說十;這十種已足以教化眾生。舉出十種,其餘也可類推。《殃掘》說:『十力只是聲聞宗義,不是大乘;大乘有無量力。』這兩種解釋,更能顯出四種十力的意義。
四無所畏與十八不共法
道品怎樣攝取四無所畏?
第一,一切智無畏,就是完備知道四種苦諦,為別人分別解說,清楚指出苦的過患,決定作師子吼,沒有絲毫畏懼,也沒有人能責難這一法是非法。
第二,障道無畏,就是知道四種集諦如何障礙四種道諦與滅諦,決定作師子吼,沒有絲毫畏懼,也沒有人能責難這些不是障道法。
第三,盡苦道無畏,就是知道四種道諦;能行這些道,便能滅盡苦而出離世間。佛對此決定作師子吼,沒有絲毫畏懼。
第四,無漏無畏,就是四種滅諦各有其所證、各有其所滅;佛對此決定作師子吼,沒有絲毫畏懼。
道品和四無所畏彼此輾轉相攝。修道品、六度,就是修四無所畏,安住於佛的威儀。《大論》說:『內心具足叫力,向外運用時沒有怯弱叫無畏。』《十住毘婆沙》說:『無畏只是一法,為何說有四種?因為對四類事情都沒有疑惑,所以叫四。』佛應當對一切法都無畏,為何只說四種?這只是舉出重要綱目,開啟事情的端緒,其餘一切法也全都無畏。
十八不共法也能被道品攝取。最初的身無過失、口無過失兩法,是四種道品中的正業、正語、正命。得到供養時心不高舉,遭逢毀辱時心不低沉,叫沒有不在定中的心;行住坐臥四威儀恆常在定,叫沒有不知而捨。這兩法是四種道品中的八種定。
修身、戒、心、慧永無窮盡,叫欲無減;以慈悲度人而安住寂滅,不增不減,叫精進無減;無量劫中為一切眾生受苦,從不疲倦厭棄,叫念無減。這三法是四種道品中的八種精進。
恆常照見三世眾生的心,不必重新觀察便能為他說法,也不遺失先前所念,叫慧無減。憶念三世之事而不忘,叫解脫無減。自然覺悟,不同二乘,叫解脫知見無減。一切身業都以智慧為本,得到無礙智慧,所說不可窮盡,叫身業隨智慧行;口業隨智慧行、意業隨智慧行也同樣如此。本論在這裡說共有十一法,歸入四種道品中的十種智慧;攝法的總意與前文相同。
四無礙、六通、三明、四攝與陀羅尼
四無礙智怎樣被攝取?
第一,法無礙。四種四諦各有名字之法,而名字都由心分別;如果沒有心,是誰安立名字?既已通達一心能開無量心,也就知道一個名字能開無量名字,名相不可窮盡,這叫法無礙。
第二,義無礙。一切法、一切名字全都歸向同一真實義,也就是如實義,這叫義無礙。
第三,辭無礙。十法界眾生的言語辭句各不相同,佛全都理解;十界音辭可以收入一種音辭,知道一界也就理解十界,沒有任何阻礙,這叫辭無礙。又可說,法是四諦法門,義是四種道諦,辭是四種苦諦〔云云〕。
第四,樂說無礙。用四種四諦善巧順應根機因緣,旋轉交錯,說不可盡,使別人樂意聽聞;在一個字中說一切字、一切義,隨順一切聲音,恰合各自根性,使每個人都得到利益。攝法的結論仍如前說。
六通之中,天眼通、天耳通、如意通,如前面調伏六根時所說;他心通、宿命通、漏盡通,如前面十力時所說。三明如何被攝,也照六通一段來理解。
四攝之中,布施攝就是四種道品中的除覺分、捨覺分;愛語攝就是四種道品中的正業、正語、正命;利行攝與同事攝就是四種道品中的八種定,因為定有神力,所以能利益眾生,能與眾生同事〔云云〕。
陀羅尼也由道品攝取。它能受持一切善法,像完整無缺的器皿盛水;能遮止一切惡法,像荊棘圍籬保護果實。這就是四種道品中的四正勤:努力遮止已生、未生兩種惡,努力生長已生、未生兩種善。因此《十住毘婆沙》的偈頌說:
『斷除已經生起的惡法,如同除去毒蛇;
斷除尚未生起的惡法,如同預先防住流水;
增長已經生起的善法,如同灌溉甘美果樹的幼苗;
使尚未生起的善法生起,如同鑽木取火。』
三十二相與無量相好
三十二相也由六度與道品攝取。《婆沙》說:『《阿毘曇.相品》對每一種相作三種分別,也就是相的體、成相的業、相的果。』《大論》說:『經過百劫種下三十二相。』說的正是這個意思。用三藏教的道品、六度來看,成相之業終究不出布施、持戒、智慧等法;文字繁多,不在這裡逐條詳寫,攝取的意思可以明白。
通教所說相體、相業、相果,與前一教不同。如果只憑形相尋求佛,那麼轉輪聖王也應是如來,這樣的人其實行於邪道。佛說三十二相,當體又不是可以執取的三十二相;每一相都用空心蕩除執著,與空相應,才叫真正的相。《毘婆沙》也說:『菩薩應當一心修習三十二相的業,全都以智慧為根本。』這裡的智慧就是空慧。因此,三十二相全都被道品的十種智慧及智度所攝,這是通教之意。
再說,前兩種道品從教門施設的因來說,可以修造相業;從果來說,也有相的體。但這種相只比轉輪王稍勝,魔也能變化作出,並不奇特;進入無餘涅槃後,形相又永遠滅去。這像只得到銅片,不能清楚照見面容。
二乘與三藏佛共同證得真諦,都沒有法界萬像。由此應知,前兩種道品並不是真正修法身相的方法;後面別、圓兩種道品,才是修法身相的方法。《法華》說:
『深入通達罪與福的真相,普遍照見十方;
微妙清淨的法身,具足三十二相。』
如果證得中道,中道當下便具足這些相。如《法華》中二乘得以開、示、悟、入,在微妙法會中會入中道,便得到八相成佛的授記。這像得到明鏡,萬種形像必能顯現。大乘證得中道,沒有什麼形像不能顯現;法身之相叫真相。
《淨名》說:『已捨棄世間一切所有的相好。』轉輪王與魔羅用世間相莊嚴身體,都是虛妄,所以說已捨。中道明鏡本來沒有任何固定形相;它雖無相,卻能隨緣現相。美醜取決於映現者,相的多少取決於因緣,能普遍示現各種色身,這才是真相。
《無量壽觀》說:『何彌陀佛有八萬四千相,每一相又有八萬四千好。』《薩遮》與《華嚴》都說,相是大相海,好是小相海。既然稱為相海,怎會只限於三十二相?因緣不同,顯現多少也隨眾生而異。這種真實相由別、圓兩種道品所攝,義理自然可知,不能在這裡全部詳記。
應當知道,六度助道能攝取無量無邊的一切善法。上文舉出十二類,只是顯示攝法的端緒,由此可知其餘善法也全能攝入。助道尚且如此廣大,何況正道〔云云〕。
Why Counteraction through Aids to the Path Is Needed
The seventh item is counteraction through aids to the path. The Explanatory Treatise says, “The three samādhis are the basis of all samādhis.” Entering the three samādhis enables one to accomplish the four kinds of samādhi. Human faculties and obstructions fall into four cases.
First, those with sharp faculties and no obstruction easily enter the cooling pool and need no separate counteraction. Second, those with sharp faculties and obstruction need only concentrate on cultivating the three gates of liberation. Obstruction cannot hinder them, and they do not need aids to the path. Third, those with dull faculties but no obstruction need only use the factors of the path to regulate their practice into proper balance. Their dullness turns sharp, so they too do not need aids. Fourth, those with dull faculties and deep obstruction cannot immediately open the three gates of liberation because their faculties are dull, while the weight of their obstruction disturbs and damages the contemplating mind. Precisely for this reason, they must use a path of counteraction to break obstruction and enter the three gates of liberation securely. When the Great Treatise calls the various counteractions “methods that assist in opening the gates,” this is its meaning.
A noble one who has attained the first fruit has sharp uncontaminated faculties and sees principle clearly, yet still has afflictive obstructions in everyday matters and therefore cannot yet be called a good person. One who has attained the second fruit has weakened the five lower fetters but still is not a good person. Although that person cannot be called good, in reality he is no ordinary being. Conversely, one who has severed delusion through worldly wisdom has no obstruction in concrete matters but in reality is not a noble one. If even these two cases require aids to the path, how could those with dull faculties and heavy obstructions who cultivate no counteraction at all enter liberation? Dharma gates assisting the path are immeasurable. The preceding item on passage and obstruction explained obstruction through the six obscurations, so the six perfections must now be used as their counteractions in explaining aids to the path.
The Six Obscurations and Six Perfections
Someone cultivates the four kinds of samādhi and has properly regulated the factors of the path, yet the gate of liberation still does not open and stingy attachment suddenly arises, shaking the contemplating mind. Such a person guards and clings to body, life, and wealth. Thoughts of desire arise, and mind chases what it wants. Even when one intends to check them, stinginess and greed recur. At this point dāna, the practice of giving, should be used as the counteraction.
While cultivating samādhi, a mind that breaks precepts may suddenly arise. Walking, standing, sitting, and lying down become coarse and unruly; one no longer values or gathers oneself in. Bodily and verbal actions violate norms and transgress established discipline. If one’s precepts are impure and insubstantial, samādhi is difficult to produce. At this point śīla, moral discipline, should be used as the counteraction.
While cultivating samādhi, one may become angry and defiant, habitually bearing resentment, speaking harshly or divisively, and arguing over right and wrong. Such poison obstructs samādhi. At this point tolerance should be cultivated as the counteraction.
While cultivating samādhi, one may indulge indolence and give body, speech, and mind free rein, passing days aimlessly in open and deserted places, without shame or strenuous self-control. This resembles drilling wood for fire but stopping repeatedly before the wood has even grown warm. An indolent person cannot accomplish even worldly affairs, much less a Dharma gate of samādhi. At this point diligence should be used as the counteraction.
While cultivating samādhi, one may become scattered and unstable, the body like something solitary and fallen with nothing to rely on, the mouth like a frog in spring croaking without cease, and the mind like a lamp flame wavering in the wind. Because of such dissipation, correct Dharma cannot appear. At this point meditative concentration should be used as the counteraction.
While cultivating samādhi, one may become deluded and confused, cling to annihilationism or eternalism, and suppose there truly is a person, self, being, or lifespan. Meeting any matter is like facing a wall; every advance, retreat, movement, and stillness comes up short and fails to meet others’ expectations. One’s thought is obstinate and clumsy, without intelligence or agility. At this point wisdom should be used as the counteraction.
The illnesses that obscure mind vary in thickness. When an illness is thin, mind may move while body and speech do not necessarily follow. When it is thick, body and speech cannot move unless mind has already moved first. Once the internal illness grows strong, its marks appear outside. If direct counteraction removes it, that method precisely fits the illness. If direct counteraction does not remove it, one should rotate methods according to the four adaptations to assist cultivation of the path.
Even in treating stinginess and greed alone, each point must be weighed. The person may enjoy practicing giving or may not. During giving, a wholesome mind or an unwholesome mind may arise. Giving may break stinginess or fail to break it. It may help the gate of liberation open or fail to open it. One should judge skillfully, perhaps treating it directly with the opposite Dharma, rotating to another Dharma, combining several Dharmas, or treating it through the ultimate meaning, and so forth. The other five counteractions are the same. If the six assisting perfections are understood as isolated things, they cannot aid cultivation of the path. One must contemplate these assisting practices as inconceivable and capable of including all Dharmas, as will be explained below.
Some say, “Speaking of six perfections extends through the teaching, while speaking of ten extends through the tenet.” This is wrong. The Great Sūtra says the six perfections are buddha-nature; the Great Version says the six perfections are the Great Vehicle. Even one perfection includes every Dharma—how much more so six? Once the meaning of expansion and contraction is understood, one need not accept one and reject the other between six and ten.
The perfection of dhyāna, for example, originally contains vows, wisdom, and power. Opening out vows yields the praṇidhāna-pāramitā. Dhyāna also contains the power of superknowledge; opening this out yields the bala-pāramitā, while concentration remains in the original place of the perfection of dhyāna. Prajñā contains wisdom of the varieties of the path; opening this out yields the upāya-kauśalya-pāramitā. It also contains wisdom of all modes; opening this out yields the jñāna-pāramitā. Wisdom of all dharmas remains in the original place and continues to bear the name prajñā. Expanded, these are ten perfections; contracted, six. How could the Great or Small Vehicle be judged merely by whether the list of names is longer or shorter?
The six perfections as aids to the path will now be shown to include all Dharmas. What follows briefly explains how they include the various factors of the path, regulate the six faculties, and include the ten powers, four fearlessnesses, eighteen distinctive qualities, six superknowledges, three illuminations, four means of gathering in, four kinds of eloquence, dhāraṇīs, thirty-two marks, eighty accompanying excellences, and every remaining Dharma.
The Perfection of Giving Includes the Awakening Factor of Equanimity
How do the six perfections include the various factors of the path? Every set of factors contains the awakening factor of equanimity, and this is included by the perfection of giving. Although the awakening factor of equanimity in the Tripiṭaka Teaching has not yet entered the substance of principle, it can still relinquish body, life, and wealth. The Great Treatise asks, “Loving-kindness, compassion, and joy can benefit beings; what benefit does equanimity provide?” Equanimity can fulfill the six perfections and benefit beings extensively, and is therefore called a great benefit. It also resembles oil that increases the light of the other five perfections. Thus the perfection of giving includes the awakening factor of equanimity.
The awakening factor of equanimity in the Shared Teaching sees body, life, and wealth as like illusions and transformations, with all three empty. This equanimity too is included by the perfection of giving. Equanimity in the Distinct Teaching relinquishes ignorance concerning body, life, and wealth; this too is included by giving.
The awakening factor of equanimity in the Perfect Teaching relinquishes the forms and bodies of the ten Dharma realms, the lives continuously maintained throughout those realms, and their dependent recompenses. None of these bodies, lives, or forms of wealth falls into either extreme, emptiness or existence. Why? Wealth consists of the six objects of form, sound, fragrance, flavor, touch, and Dharmas. If one clings to these six as truly existent things that can be relinquished, supposes a real recipient stands before one, and takes oneself as the real giver, this giving falls into the extreme of the six objects’ real existence. If one dissolves all three matters into a single emptiness, one falls into the extreme of empty nonexistence.
Now contemplate wealth as immediately empty and thus do not fall into the extreme of existence. Contemplate wealth as immediately provisional and thus do not fall into the extreme of emptiness. This nondual relinquishment is equal to the later limit of birth-and-death. It enables one to leave aging, illness, and death and obtain indestructible permanence. The extreme of existence is birth-and-death and belongs to the earlier limit; the extreme of emptiness is nirvāṇa and belongs to the later limit. Both limits are entirely empty and quiescent, unobtainable, and therefore called equal. Leaving aging and death means that because the earlier limit is empty, one leaves the aging and death of fragmentary birth-and-death; because the later limit is empty, one leaves the aging and death of transformational birth-and-death. Both kinds are forever escaped, hence “leaving.” Obtaining indestructible permanence means the Dharma-nature of the Middle Way, the teacher of all buddhas. Because Dharma-nature permanently abides, the buddhas also permanently abide.
No one can damage such permanently abiding wealth, bind such a body, or extinguish such a life. Through these, the ultimate dāna-pāramitā is accomplished and one’s own body adorned. The Diamond Prajñā therefore says, “Someone may give bodies equal in number to the sands of the Ganges in the first, middle, and final portions of the day, yet this does not equal retaining a four-line verse of prajñā.” Know that only perfect relinquishment within contemplation of principle can enter the factors of the path and be included by the perfection of giving.
Yet even though this awakening factor of equanimity has profound and subtle contemplation of principle, there is partiality if concrete practice is entirely discarded. Conversely, concrete giving in the Tripiṭaka Teaching may be heroic—carving one’s body into lamps, saving another, trading flesh for a being, and relinquishing kingdom, city, wife, and children—while possessing not the slightest contemplation of principle. Both extremes are faulty.
What is taught now is that concrete giving assists in breaking the obscuration of stinginess and thereby fulfills contemplation of principle. How could the two be separated? Someone may understand the contemplation of perfect relinquishment through the true mark and thump his chest while discussing practice, yet turn stingy and harsh when concrete matters arise. He guards his wealth and refuses to give even a hair’s worth, fears hardship and calculates how much effort everything will cost him, cannot inconvenience himself to benefit another, and so cherishes life that he could never hasten to sacrifice himself at a crisis and yield the route of survival to someone else. Whatever he encounters, he clings to it stingily, hard and unmoving. With understanding but no practice, how could such heavy obscuration be broken? How could the three gates of liberation open?
One should now repent earnestly at the site of practice, give rise to a decisive mind, and make a great vow: never cherish body, life, or wealth. Practice giving oneself and teach others to give; praise the Dharma of giving and rejoice in and praise those who practice it. After making the vow, invoke the buddhas of the ten directions and ask them to witness and protect it.
If this mind is genuine and without deceit, it can elicit from the Tathāgata the light of the perfection of giving, which illuminates and breaks the obscuration of stinginess, as taught in the Siyi and other scriptures, and so forth. After receiving that light, one corresponds with the awakening factor of equanimity in each set of factors of the path; every level of the relation must be distinguished. When concrete practice and contemplation of principle are both perfect, one can give ultimately: regarding wealth as excrement, the body as a poisonous vessel, and life as a passing cloud, one relinquishes all three as if spitting out saliva. Once the obstruction of stinginess is broken and the path of treatment established, liberation can be attained. When there are no conditions for benefiting beings, one entrusts body, life, and wealth to practicing the path. When such conditions are present, one relinquishes them like throwing away a mustard seed. This is using the oil of concrete practice to increase the light of the factors of the path, open the three gates of liberation, and see buddha-nature. Without this, assisting counteraction brings no benefit.
Śīla, Kṣānti, and Vīrya
Practicing as above should lead to awakening. If it still does not, one should reflect: contemplation of principle within the factors of the path includes correct action, correct speech, and correct livelihood, all gathered in by śīla. In the Tripiṭaka Teaching these mean carefully guarding deportment so that precepts are neither broken nor deficient, neither punctured nor mixed. In the Shared Teaching, body and speech are both unobtainable; concrete matters themselves are true, becoming precepts that follow the path, precepts without attachment, and the rest. In the Distinct Teaching, these include precepts praised by the wise, autonomous precepts, and the rest. In the Perfect Teaching, all are contemplated as Dharma-nature and become complete precepts and the rest. The Vimalakīrti says, “One able to do this is called an upholder of the discipline.” This is the meaning.
The precepts in contemplation of principle are intrinsically complete within mind, yet someone may understand them this way while bodily and verbal conduct remains deficient. Perhaps this life’s conduct is coarse and unruly, or perhaps obstructions from previous lives remain unrepented and cover samādhi so that the gate of liberation cannot open. Reflecting in this way, one should feel compassion for oneself and reform deeply. From today onward, sever the continuous mind of transgression and vow to preserve the precepts so that every matter is without flaw. Cherish the Dharma of precepts like a flotation bladder for crossing the sea, preferring to lose the body rather than damage a precept.
The poisonous dragon preferred to let small creatures eat its hide rather than damage the precept it had received. King Sudāma preferred to lose his kingdom and keep his word and ultimately obtained a wholesome verse. Preserve precepts oneself and teach others to preserve them; praise the Dharma of precepts and praise those who uphold them. With the great vow firm and unmoving, invoke the names of the buddhas and ask them to witness and protect it. A sincere mind elicits the Buddha’s light of pure precepts. When one who has violated prohibitions is touched by this light, obstructions from wrongdoing in present and past lives are extinguished, and one comes to correspond with correct action and the other principial contemplations. Every level must be distinguished. With both concrete practice and contemplation of principle perfect, one can ultimately preserve moral discipline, enter the three gates of liberation, and see buddha-nature. This is using the oil of assisting practice to increase the light of the factors of the path.
If cultivating moral discipline this way still does not bring entry, one should reflect again: every set of factors has the faculty of mindfulness, power of mindfulness, awakening factor of mindfulness, correct mindfulness, and the rest. These are precisely the meaning of tolerance and are included by kṣānti. Correct mindfulness in the Tripiṭaka Teaching is the tolerance of suppression; in the Shared Teaching, the tolerance of concordance; in the Distinct Teaching, the tolerance of nonarising; in the Perfect Teaching, the tolerance of quiescent cessation.
If a person’s power of mindfulness is strong, the bandit of anger cannot break in. If it does enter, perhaps mindfulness was wholly lost, or perhaps its power was weak and allowed the obscuration of anger to arise. Anger may arise in the present life or come from a previous one. One may become angry at fellow practitioners or supporters, at a present matter, or through recalling a past grievance. It may begin as a petty dissatisfaction or blaze violently from the start. If the poison is allowed to act, it overturns and sweeps away everything. Even if it cannot harm someone else, it resembles a snake turning back to bite itself. Anger obstructs hundreds and thousands of Dharma gates. How could it be indulged without rebuke? One should know that one has only a principial understanding, not real strength of tolerance.
Once this is known, one should repent deeply and make a great vow. Lower oneself like rivers and seas into which every impurity can flow; become yielding like a bridge on which people and horses may tread. Endure hardship like an archery target receiving a convergence of arrows, without resentment. When Pūrṇa was insulted, he rejoiced that he had not yet been struck by hand; even when injured by a blade, he rejoiced that his suffering body could be extinguished quickly. When troubled without fault, one’s strength of tolerance should grow still more, like polishing gold or grinding a mirror, which becomes brighter the more it is worked. The sage Kṣānti remained secure and unmoving before both harsh and gentle objects.
Cultivate tolerance oneself and teach others to cultivate it; praise the Dharma of tolerance and praise its practitioners. With the great vow firm and unmoving, invoke the buddhas of the ten directions and ask them to witness and protect it. The Buddha emits the light of tolerance, extinguishing heavy wrongdoing created by anger in present and past lives, and one comes to correspond with the various concrete and principial Dharmas of mindfulness. The power of tolerance is fulfilled before every adverse object. This is using the oil of concrete practice to assist in increasing the light of the factors of the path.
If this cultivation still does not bring entry, reflect again: each of the four kinds of factors of the path has eight kinds of diligence, all included by vīrya. The Great Treatise says, “The first three are easy to accomplish and require no special diligence; the last two are difficult and require it.” Only through diligence can the three kinds of awakening be attained. When Ānanda spoke of the awakening factor of diligence, the Buddha rose from his seat. One must be like the bodhisattva Great Gift vowing to empty the great sea before one can correspond with diligence.
Yet now one may be heedless, leaning and lying down, lax, lazy, forgetting the mind first aroused, and lacking all power to advance. Though the body is at the site of practice, mind is mixed with every deviant and evil conception; this is defilement. Each day is worse than the one before; this is retreat. Retreat is not advance, and defilement is not purity. How could one enter true principle? Perhaps the obstruction of past-life indolence covers mind, like livestock whose noses are pierced but lack a hook and tether, rushing everywhere crazed and intoxicated.
In the first, middle, and final watches of the night, one refuses to discipline oneself and compete with time, instead delaying continuously and wasting days and months at will. One should now make a vow, engrave it on bones and inscribe it in the heart, entrust body and life to the path, and regard death as close at hand. For immeasurable eons one has only cherished this body in vain. Now, to seek samādhi, one should decisively relinquish it. Day and night without interruption, rebuke faults, cultivate the Dharma gate without further indolence, hold the body upright, and no longer regard practice as difficult or painful. Even illness and distress should not be treated as calamities. If the task cannot be accomplished in this life, continue for many eons without stopping.
Apply diligence oneself and teach others to do so; praise the Dharma of diligence and its practitioners; invoke the buddhas of the ten directions and ask them to witness and protect the vow. Eliciting the Buddha’s light of diligence, one can correspond with the eight kinds of diligence in contemplation of principle. Correspondence with the Tripiṭaka Teaching becomes diligence of arising and arising. Correspondence with the Shared Teaching becomes diligence of arising and nonarising. Correspondence with the Distinct Teaching becomes diligence of nonarising and arising. Correspondence with the Perfect Teaching becomes the firm and vigorous diligence of nonarising and nonarising. One thereby opens the gate of nirvāṇa and sees buddha-nature. This is using the oil of concrete practice to assist in increasing the light of contemplative practice. Diligence also has a substance extending throughout and substances separately enumerated, and so forth.
The Perfection of Dhyāna and Five Gates
If practice according to the above still has not led to awakening, one should reflect: each kind of factors of the path in contemplation of principle has eight concentrations, included by the perfection of dhyāna. What one now possesses is only understanding, not actual realization. Though one speaks of root dhyāna, concrete concentration has not been fulfilled. Even though one speaks of nonconstructed concentration, the Śūraṃgama samādhi has not been fulfilled. Without the power of concentration, one stumbles and falls even on level ground. Or perhaps agitation in this and former lives prevents samādhi from developing.
One must therefore decide single-mindedly to straighten the body and quiet the mind in the first, middle, and final watches of the night. The moment fatigue, pain, or deviant thought arises, extinguish it quickly. Cultivate dhyāna oneself and teach others to do so; praise the Dharma of dhyāna and its practitioners. With the great vow firm and unmoving, set the exhaustion of this body and life as the limit, and if realization has still not occurred, continue in later lives without stopping. Invoke the buddhas of the ten directions and ask them to witness and protect the vow. This elicits the Buddha’s light of meditative concentration, breaks the obstruction of agitation, develops concrete dhyāna, and brings correspondence with the four contemplative methods.
When the Great Treatise explains the perfection of dhyāna, it first lists various Dharmas of dhyāna, next uses nothing attained to reveal the mark of perfection, and finally explains the nine perceptions, eight recollections, and other Dharmas extensively. All open out from dhyāna. Its Dharmas are exceedingly numerous; here only five gates are taken as aids to the path.
First is counting breaths. When sitting in dhyāna and reflecting, if there is much initial and sustained application in mind and it universally chases the three poisons of greed, anger, and delusion, one should counteract them by counting breaths. If the count breaks, one knows mind has wandered. Knowing this, immediately bring it back and begin counting again from one. Preventing distraction and gathering mind in this way is an excellent counteraction. After mind abides, desire-realm concentration may arise, and one may even enter the seven support concentrations. Without the preparatory means of prajñā, these become only ordinary Dharmas; with those means, they become the Great Vehicle. The Sūtra of Inviting Avalokiteśvara therefore says, “If counting breaths brings the mind into concentration, one can see buddhas in one’s pores, abide in the Śūraṃgama samādhi, and attain irreversibility.” Counting breaths thus opens the gate of liberation, first corresponding with the eight concentrations of the Tripiṭaka Teaching and eventually those of the nonconstructed teaching. This is also using the oil of concrete practice to assist in increasing the light of the factors of the path.
Second is contemplation of impurity. If mind chases the form of a woman, remains infatuated, and will not relinquish it, with craving lodged in the heart, contemplate impurity as the counteraction. Observe the beloved at the first moment of death. A moment ago she was speaking; where has she suddenly gone? The body cools and changes color, insects and pus flow out, and foul impurity fills it. Cast among the graves like rotten wood, what can now be seen of what was formerly cherished? It was originally a vile and filthy thing, yet it made me worry and labor. Recognizing the defects of desire stops the mind of lust. The other eight perceptions can also counteract lust.
The Great Treatise says, “Teach someone with much lust to contemplate the nine perceptions; one unable to master an object to contemplate the liberations; one unable to make an object vast and pervasive to contemplate the spheres of mastery; one unable to transform objects to contemplate the ten totalities; and one whose mind is fearful to cultivate the eight recollections.” All these Dharmas take impurity as their initial gate. They entirely counteract the fire of lust, open the gate of liberation, correspond with four kinds of eight concentrations, and use the oil of assisting practice to increase the light, and so forth.
Third is loving-kindness. If mind chases anger, use loving-kindness to counteract it. The preceding perfection of tolerance treats anger generally; here the discussion proceeds specifically from the immeasurable mind of loving-kindness. The other three minds—compassion, joy, and equanimity—can be distinguished according to the four adaptations of delight and desire, and so forth. To use immeasurable compassion as counteraction is to take beings’ suffering as object, produce profound pity, and wish to remove their suffering. Entering concentration with this mind as object brings correspondence with the concentration of compassion. Loving-kindness imagines beings obtaining happiness; entering concentration with this mind as object brings correspondence with the concentration of loving-kindness. Joy imagines beings obtaining happiness, produces great gladness oneself, and enters concentration with this mind as object, bringing correspondence with the concentration of joy. Equanimity relinquishes distinctions of love and hate, abides in impartial contemplation, and enters concentration with this mind as object, bringing correspondence with the concentration of equanimity. Once these four concentrations are obtained, anger toward any being has no basis. They will be explained extensively below.
Fourth is contemplation of dependent origination. If mind chases deviant views and inversions, counteract them through dependent origination. The Abhidharma breaks attachment to self through contemplation of elements as preparatory means; here dependent origination breaks self. Dependent origination through three lives breaks annihilationism and eternalism; through two lives it breaks attachment to self; in one thought it breaks attachment to intrinsic nature. If this concentration is fulfilled, it corresponds with contemplation of principle and assists in opening the gate of nirvāṇa.
Fifth is contemplation recollecting the Buddha. If karma that induces torpor and obstructs cultivation of the path arises, counteract it through recollection of the Buddha. Take as object the markless marks of the Buddha’s response body. When the contemplated marks are clearly discerned, one can break wrongdoing obstructing the path, see the buddhas of the ten directions, correspond with contemplation of principle, and open the gate of nirvāṇa.
The Perfection of Wisdom Breaks the Four Inversions
If practice according to the above still does not bring entry, perhaps the preceding methods do not fit one’s illness. One should reflect: contemplation of principle possesses ten Dharmas—the four foundations of mindfulness, faculty of wisdom, power of wisdom, awakening factors of investigation and joy, correct view, and correct intention—all included by the perfection of wisdom. This is contemplation of principle. One cannot understand it because delusion, confusion, and deviance in present and past lives darken and cover the spirit, preventing samādhi from appearing. One should now reform, make a great vow, examine concrete marks clearly, and break the four inversions of purity, pleasure, permanence, and self.
First examine this body carefully. From head to foot it is only five kinds of impurity: impurity of seed, impurity of dwelling place, impurity of intrinsic mark, impurity of intrinsic nature, and ultimate impurity.
First, this body takes components left by one’s parents. Two drops, red and white, unite; consciousness lodges within them and forms the body’s material. This is impurity of seed.
Second, the fetus dwells between the two repositories of urine and excrement, steeped in foul turbidity, now suspended, now pressed, now hot, now cold. It changes once every seven days and is carried for ten months. When the six embryonic membranes are complete, the bodily form fully developed, and the days and months fulfilled, it turns toward the birth canal. The Great Treatise says, “This body is not born by transformation or from a lotus; it emerges only through the urinary passage.” This is a low and filthy place, the basest evil location, and is called impurity of dwelling place.
Third, after birth an infant lies amid excrement and urine, is fed milk and reared by others, and grows from small to large. Earwax accumulates in its ears, rheum and tears flow from its eyes, pus-like mucus hangs from its nostrils, and its breath constantly smells foul. Thick grime on the head resembles thin manure; sour sweat between the thighs and under the arms resembles water splashed from urine; garments against the body seem smeared with oil. This is impurity of intrinsic mark.
Fourth, the body contains only heaps of excrement and urine, pus, blood, fat, marrow, and the rest: large and small intestines, fat and brain membranes, sinews entwining and blood coating them. Every foul discharge and putrid place is a gateway for congregating worms. Even all the water of the sea could not wash it clean. The treatise says, “This body is unlike Mount Malaya, which can produce sandalwood. From infancy to maturity, its intrinsic nature is impure.” Excrement smells equally foul whether abundant or scarce. This is impurity of intrinsic nature.
Fifth, once life ends, the provisionally borrowed four great elements each return to their place. Wind departs, fire cools, earth collapses, and water flows out. Worms eat and birds peck; head and hands separate; filth spills everywhere. Downwind, the stench can be smelled three or five li away, and rank, vile vapors strike the nose. Dark, bruised, decaying colors pollute the eye and are more terrifying than a dead dog. This is ultimate impurity.
All five are truthful observations of concrete marks, not merely conceptual visualizations. How could one suddenly reckon these impurities pure, nurture and protect them with fine clothing and food, stroke head and neck, and guard this poisonous body? This resembles a dung beetle rolling deer droppings into a ball. People likewise cherish their bodies until death, never becoming disenchanted and refusing to let others touch them. To nourish this body they instead create every kind of wrongdoing. Clearly seeing its defects and impurity from beginning to end breaks the inversion of purity.
Next know that the four great elements of earth, water, fire, and wind compose the body, two rising and two sinking, mutually opposed. Earth blocks water, while water soaks and erodes earth. Wind disperses earth, while earth blocks wind. Water extinguishes fire, while fire boils water; they continually harm each other. The body resembles a box containing four snakes and is like an abscess, thorn, or arrow. It is originally suffering—where could real pleasure be? Hunger, thirst, cold, heat, beating, binding, birth, aging, illness, and death are suffering of suffering. The four elements’ mutual injury and destruction are suffering of change. Each thought flows like flame without abiding; this is suffering of conditioned formations. To produce an idea of pleasure within such base suffering is perverse. Clearly seeing the mark of suffering, like a thorn in an abscess causing pain at every moment, prevents even one inverted thought of pleasure toward this body.
Next contemplate how past ignorance and wholesome and evil karma drive and bind consciousness, forcing it into the prison of the womb like a bird shut in a cage, unable to leave though it wishes. Consciousness is likewise: the four elements are its cage, and acquired karma its rope. Mind travels everywhere within the cage of the form body. Until the rope of karma is severed, it returns after leaving. Only when the cage breaks and the binding is cut does consciousness depart without returning, leaving an empty cage. This body disintegrates and another forms. One leaves this cage and enters that. The mold breaks and the impression forms; never does a single thought abide.
Wind-energy adhering to the body is called inhalation and exhalation. Breath moves on and passes away; on exhaling there is no assurance of another inhalation. The Abhidharma says, “Life is neither a Dharma of form nor a mental Dharma.” The Great Collection says, “Inhalation and exhalation are called life.” When one breath goes out and does not return, life has ended. A bhikṣu said to the Buddha, “I cannot guarantee living seven more days, down to even one exhalation and inhalation.” The Buddha praised him: “Excellent. Only this is skillful cultivation of impermanence.”
Contemplate further how the various karmas resemble enemies or a flock of crows fighting for a piece of meat. A scripture says, “An evil thought arising in a single instant brings calamity and a fall into the uninterrupted hell.” If so brief a moment can create grave karma, how much more boundless is karma created by evil thoughts arising throughout the long night without cease? Karma resembles creditors and enemies constantly waiting for an opening. While this debt is being repaid, the other karmas do not pull at one. As this debt nears repayment, the rest compete to seize one. Whether one ultimately leaves or remains has no fixed date.
The murderous ghost of impermanence does not choose between the powerful and the worthy. Life is fragile, unstable, and difficult to rely on. How could one calmly plan on certainly living a hundred years? People rush in the four directions seeking, storing, accumulating, and amassing wealth, then suddenly die before gathering enough. All property and goods pass uselessly into others’ possession, while one leaves alone through the dark. Who then investigates the rights and wrongs of one’s life? Some monastics fill their breasts with intellectual understanding; some strive as if extinguishing fire on their heads, yet do not awaken to impermanence. A proverb says, “Pitifully without the five charms, diligent yet lacking a true mind of the path.” It speaks of precisely such people.
If one recognizes impermanence as swifter than a flood, violent wind, or flash of lightning, with no place of escape in mountain, sea, sky, or marketplace, this contemplation produces great fear. One cannot rest securely in sleep or taste sweetness in food, as if rescuing one’s head from flames. The white colt and black hare symbolizing sun and moon—the latter commonly written with the graph for hare—race day and night. Competing with time oneself, one seeks the essential way of escape. How could one still crave worldly wealth, construct the three modes of existence, perform useless acts, or create karma of birth-and-death? One should immediately sever entanglements and go straight beyond them, like a jackal leaping through a net, racing out of the burning house and seeking rescue as soon as possible. This breaks the inversion of permanence.
Boundary between the Upper and Lower Halves of Fascicle Seven
Mohe Zhiguan (Great Calming-and-Contemplation), Fascicle Seven [Upper]
Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Seven [Lower]
Taught by the Tiantai Great Master Zhizhe of the Sui Dynasty
Recorded by his disciple Guanding
Next contemplate how, throughout immeasurable eons, people have mostly attached to self and person through name-and-form, perception, and formation. Once a real self is assumed, hearing praise or insult prompts one to say that another praises or insults “me.” Standing, walking, stopping, sitting, or lying down, one reckons a self in every situation, like glue smeared on a hand that sticks to whatever it grasps. A scripture says, “It is impossible for an ordinary being to leave the mind of self.” Meeting poverty, one keeps reckoning self even after losing former composure. Attaining wealth and rank, one relies on power, unleashes poison, cruelly harms the world, and in rage causes innocent people to suffer injustice. Every karma originates from one’s own grasping at self. Who will bear it for one in the future? Raising fire against the wind, how could it fail to burn one’s own hand first? This resembles mistaking someone in a room at night for a ghost and only at dawn seeing that he is an old acquaintance.
It is precisely from lack of wisdom that one reckons a real self. Examined with wisdom, no self exists. Where could it be? Carefully inspect head, feet, and every limb and joint one by one; nowhere can a self be found. Where then are real person and being? There is only a mechanism driven by karmic power, an empty aggregate provisionally named and produced through conditions, without a ruling master. It resembles someone lodging overnight in an empty pavilion and seeing two ghosts fight over a corpse. When contemplated this way, the inversion of self ceases.
Similes for the Three Vehicles’ Escape
After cultivating the four contemplations and breaking the four inversions, the mind of the path arises vigorously and the heart becomes profoundly afraid. It resembles being pursued by enemies, fleeing a hostile country one has betrayed, or traveling a dangerous road, terrified and uneasy at every thought and seeking only a way out. A roebuck hearing hunters close their circle immediately starts and bolts. Even when it encounters water or grass, it has no time to drink or eat and thinks only of escape. A śrāvaka is like this.
A deer breaks out of the enclosure and gains brief relief from danger. While running forward it looks back, cries sorrowfully, chokes with grief, and pities its companions still inside. Even if it lingers and stops, what help can it offer? It can only swallow its grief and move on. A pratyekabuddha is like this: leaving birth-and-death oneself and feeling pity for beings, yet unable actually to rescue them despite pain and sorrow.
A great elephant king hears the enclosure closing and cannot bear to escape alone. Knowing its own tremendous power and ability to block blades and arrows, it protects the young elephants and brings the entire herd safely beyond injury. A bodhisattva is like this. When contemplations of impermanence and no-self become clear, fear of birth-and-death presses on the heart as if one had stepped into water and fire. At the same time compassion arises, like a mother thinking of her child. Beings are blind and dark, unaware that the fire of suffering burns them. How could I abandon them and leave alone? The bodhisattva therefore patiently remains in birth-and-death and uses wisdom and preparatory means to teach and transform them, gradually maturing them and creating conditions for their crossing. The bodhisattva’s own merit, Dharma body, and wisdom-life also increase in turn. When the faculties of beings with conditions mature, the bodhisattva sits at the site of awakening, becomes a buddha, and leaves the three realms together with them, like the great elephant bringing both itself and the herd to safety.
Even if a small elephant wants to block blades and arrows, it will certainly be struck, benefiting neither itself nor others. When beginning bodhisattvas wish to enter birth-and-death, objects there may violate them, causing them to lose wholesome roots and damage the Dharma body. Yet they can arouse great compassion, and their merit remains worthy of praise. Thus although bodhisattvas fear birth-and-death, they continuously seek wholesome roots and bear the burden of beings, differing from the Two Vehicles. Although they dwell in birth-and-death, they do not crave the five desires but remain solely to rescue beings together, differing from ordinary beings.
A scripture says, “Abide neither in discipline nor indiscipline. Though knowing no-self, instruct others without weariness. Though knowing nirvāṇa, do not become eternally extinguished. Though knowing impurity, do not teach disgust and detachment.” This is precisely the meaning. Extensively cultivating the meritorious roots of the six perfections resembles a sheep’s body becoming plump. Diligently contemplating impermanence so that evil karma diminishes resembles a sheep constantly threatened by wolves and therefore without fat. This is the appearance of cultivating concrete prajñā. Cultivate it oneself and teach others to do so; praise this Dharma and its practitioners; invoke the buddhas of the ten directions and ask them to witness and protect the vow. Empowered by the buddhas’ majestic strength, one leaves obstruction, attains liberation, and corresponds with the ten kinds of wisdom within the four sets of factors of the path. This is using the oil of concrete practice to assist in increasing their light, and so forth.
How Direct and Assisting Are Practiced Together
If contemplation of principle is wholly absent, concrete repentance nonexistent, and one nevertheless casually hopes to obtain the Buddha’s confirmation while seeking gain and reputation, the Buddha cannot confirm such a person. If contemplation of principle has never been interrupted and concrete practice is additionally used to break obscurations while one repents with a genuine mind, confirmation becomes possible.
Concrete aids to the path are needed just as someone once taught the Great Vehicle at the places of two trillion buddhas and bearing a precious jewel sewn into his garment later forgets the Great Vehicle. He cannot immediately be taught through it again. Over six hundred eons, a Small Vehicle Dharma must awaken him, make him fear birth-and-death, and gradually lead him toward his father’s house. Thus a lesser Dharma should be borrowed to assist a great Dharma. Again, when the Buddha first wished to teach directly through the Great Vehicle, the buddhas did not confirm him. When he considered using preparatory means, they praised him, “Excellent.” Or it resembles the sick son of a wealthy family whose illness calls for yellow-dragon broth. How could his parents begrudge good medicine? Yet the condition of his illness is such that they have no choice but to make him swallow it, after which he recovers. The Buddha originally vowed to make beings equal to himself; how could he begrudge the Great Vehicle? Only because conditions then required it did he adapt counteraction to their faculties, assist cultivation of the path, and open the Dharma gate. Such is the meaning of aids to the path.
Someone asks: If samādhi cannot be accomplished without cultivating aids to the path, must the six perfections surpass the factors of the path?
Answer: There are three pairs and six statements. In the first pair, the six perfections can break the factors of the path, and the factors can break the six perfections. In the second, the six perfections can cultivate the factors, and the factors can cultivate the perfections. In the third, the six perfections are precisely the factors, and the factors are precisely the six perfections.
If the factors described above cannot enter true principle, cultivating the six perfections can break their obscurations. Is this not the six perfections breaking the factors? Sometimes the six perfections cannot bring one to the other shore, but cultivating the factors enables awakening and entry; this is the factors breaking the six perfections. If one first cultivates the six perfections, breaks the six obscurations, and then cultivates the factors, those factors naturally come to fulfillment; this is the perfections cultivating the factors. The preceding explanations of each perfection including the factors show the factors cultivating the six perfections.
As for the immediate identity of the six perfections and factors of the path, the perfection of giving is the Great Vehicle and the four foundations of mindfulness are also the Great Vehicle. Giving and the factors are therefore nondual and indistinct, ultimately unobtainable. Speaking generally of all Dharmas: when they do not benefit practice, each can break the other; when they do benefit it, each can cultivate the other; seen from principle, each immediately is the other. If explained through the existent, nonexistent, and neither existent nor nonexistent of the four truths and dependent origination, these three relations extend broadly through every Dharma. Understanding this meaning brings freedom in teaching Dharma, and so forth.
The Six Perfections Regulate the Six Faculties
How do the six perfections also include the meaning of regulating the six faculties? Begin with the Tripiṭaka Teaching.
When the six faculties of eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind do not receive the six objects of form, sound, fragrance, flavor, touch, and Dharmas, they accord with the awakening factors of equanimity and tranquility within the various factors of the path. This is the perfection of giving regulating the six faculties. When the faculties are not harmed by the objects, they accord with correct action, correct speech, and correct livelihood; this is moral discipline regulating the six faculties. When the six objects oppose one’s feelings yet one patiently remains unmoved, they accord with the four kinds of mindfulness; this is tolerance regulating the faculties. Continuously guarding faculties and objects without indolence accords with the eight kinds of diligence; this is diligence regulating them. A concentrated mind that is not confused by the six objects accords with the eight concentrations; this is dhyāna regulating them. Knowing the six objects as impermanent, suffering, empty, and quiescent accords with the ten kinds of wisdom; this is wisdom regulating them. Such is the Tripiṭaka Teaching’s regulation of the six faculties and fulfillment of the six perfections.
Next is the Shared Teaching. Knowing the eye faculty to be empty, one does not receive the eye; knowing the object of form to be empty, one does not receive form. With both faculty and object empty, this is called constantly practicing relinquishment. Ear and sound, nose and fragrance, tongue and flavor, body and touch are the same. Knowing the mind faculty to be empty, one does not receive mind; knowing the object of Dharmas to be empty, one does not receive Dharmas. This too is constantly practicing relinquishment. It accords with the awakening factors of tranquility and equanimity and is called the perfection of giving regulating the six faculties.
Empty form cannot harm empty eye, nor can empty eye harm empty form. Empty sound cannot harm empty ear, nor can empty ear harm empty sound. Nose and fragrance, tongue and flavor, body and touch are likewise. Even empty Dharmas cannot gain an opening against empty mind, nor can empty mind gain an opening against empty Dharmas. This accords with correct speech, correct action, and correct livelihood and is called the perfection of śīla regulating the six faculties.
Eye and form are both empty, so there is neither opposition nor accord, neither tolerance nor intolerance. Ear and sound, nose and fragrance, tongue and flavor, body and touch are the same. Mind and Dharmas are both empty, so there is neither opposition nor accord, neither tolerance nor intolerance. This accords with the four kinds of mindfulness and is called the perfection of tolerance regulating the six faculties.
Eye and form are constantly empty, without an instant when they are not. Repeated cultivation and correspondence in this way correspond with prajñā. Ear and sound, nose and fragrance, tongue and flavor, body and touch are likewise. Mind and Dharmas are constantly empty, without an instant when they are not; this too is called corresponding with prajñā. It accords with the eight kinds of diligence and is called the perfection of diligence regulating the six faculties.
Because eye and form are empty, mind is neither distracted by them nor craves their flavor. Ear and sound, nose and fragrance, tongue and flavor, body and touch are likewise. Because mind and Dharmas are empty, there is neither distraction nor craving of flavor. This accords with the concentrations within the factors of the path and is called the perfection of dhyāna regulating the six faculties.
Because eye and form are empty, there is no graspable delusion and no graspable wisdom. Ear and sound, nose and fragrance, tongue and flavor, body and touch are likewise. Because mind and Dharmas are empty, they are neither deluded nor wise. This accords with the ten kinds of wisdom in the factors of the path and is called the perfection of wisdom regulating the six faculties. Such is the Shared Teaching’s regulation of the faculties and fulfillment of the six perfections.
Next is the Distinct Teaching. Eye faculty and form-object fully possess the ten Dharma realms. Each realm has superior and inferior recompenses, and the causes cultivated within each differ in depth and shallowness. Causes and fruits are immeasurable and inexhaustible. Practitioners remove ignorance concerning these Dharma-marks and distinguish every mark without grasping attachment. Ear and sound, nose and fragrance, tongue and flavor, body and touch are likewise. Mind and Dharmas fully possess the ten realms; distinguishing their immeasurable causes and fruits without attachment accords with the awakening factors of tranquility and equanimity and is called the perfection of giving regulating the six faculties.
Practitioners distinguish the immeasurable appearances of eye and form through mind and Dharmas, respond to capacities without error, and do not harm others’ wholesome roots. Nor are they themselves harmed by immeasurable faculties and objects. This accords with correct action, correct speech, and correct livelihood and is called the perfection of moral discipline regulating the six faculties.
Facing the various faculties and objects of the ten Dharma realms, whether objects oppose or accord with one’s feelings, mind does not move. Abiding in the conventional truth, one can tolerate and accomplish the work of the Buddha path. This accords with the kinds of mindfulness in the factors of the path and is called the perfection of tolerance regulating the six faculties.
While distinguishing every faculty and object, even if a sense of difficulty or distress arises, one does not retreat midway but advances bravely within birth-and-death. This accords with the kinds of diligence in the factors of the path and is called the perfection of diligence regulating the six faculties.
While distinguishing every faculty and object, mind is not damaged or disturbed, does not waver, and does not incline. This accords with the concentrations in the factors of the path and is called the perfection of dhyāna regulating the six faculties.
While distinguishing every faculty and object, the power of wisdom of the varieties of the path gives medicine according to illness at precisely the proper time, skillful in preparatory means yet without defiled attachment. This accords with the kinds of wisdom in the factors of the path and is called the perfection of wisdom regulating the six faculties. Such is the Distinct Teaching’s regulation of the faculties and fulfillment of the six perfections.
Last is the Perfect Teaching. The Aṅgulimālīya Sūtra says, “That eye faculty, among all tathāgatas, is permanent, complete in cultivation without decrease, seeing distinctly and definitely.” “That” means the eye faculties of the nine Dharma realms. “Permanent among the tathāgatas” means the nine realms each suppose themselves not real, while the Tathāgata contemplates these eye faculties as immediately the Buddha Dharma realm, nondual and indistinct from one another.
“Complete in cultivation without decrease” means contemplating the eye faculty of every being as immediately the Buddha eye. One mind fully possesses the three truths of emptiness, provisionality, and the Middle; the complete cause is entirely present without the slightest decrease. “Seeing distinctly and definitely” means that seeing real Dharma is distinct and seeing provisional Dharma is definite. The three wisdoms are in one mind, and the five eyes—physical, divine, wisdom, Dharma, and Buddha—fully and perfectly illuminate. Thus it is called distinctly seeing buddha-nature. In terms of seeing, this is complete realization; in terms of cultivation, complete cause.
“Complete cultivation” can also be explained through each perfection. Contemplating the eye faculty and relinquishing loss into the two extremes of emptiness and existence is the perfection of giving. The eye faculty not being harmed by those extremes is śīla. The eye faculty quiescent and not shaken by them is kṣānti. The eye faculty and eye-consciousness naturally flowing into the ocean of omniscience is diligence. Contemplating the eye faculty’s real intrinsic nature is superior concentration. Illuminating the Middle Way within the eye faculty through wisdom of all modes is wisdom. This is the eye faculty’s complete cultivation without decrease.
Precisely because there is no decrease, the eye Dharma realm can be seen distinctly and definitely. Ear, nose, tongue, and body are explained the same way. Even that mind faculty, among all tathāgatas, is permanent, complete in cultivation without decrease, and knows distinctly and definitely. Contemplating each faculty as immediately empty, provisional, and the Middle, with the three contemplations in one mind, is cultivation without decrease. Realizing the wisdom eye, Dharma eye, and Buddha eye within one mind is distinct seeing. All six faculties are as above. Since the faculties are so, the six objects of form, sound, fragrance, flavor, touch, and Dharmas are likewise, and so are all Dharmas. This is the Perfect Teaching’s regulation of the six faculties and fulfillment of the six perfections. Such regulation is ultimate regulation; such fulfillment is ultimate fulfillment; such aid to the path assists the ultimate path. Know that the six perfections can universally regulate all six faculties.
The Great Version says, “Because giver, recipient, and wealth given are all unobtainable, the dāna-pāramitā is fulfilled.” Forgetting the three matters and remaining unattached is precisely the substance of the perfection of giving. Fulfillment means performing both material and Dharma giving so that the name and reality of the perfection are complete, both concrete practice and contemplation of principle perfect, and both oneself and others benefited. In concrete practice, it is a Dharma breaking stinginess and capable of giving wealth. In contemplation of principle, it breaks the mind of stinginess and can give Dharma. The two breakings and two givings make substance and function complete; it is therefore called pāramitā.
The Ten Powers Included within the Four Kinds of Factors of the Path
How do the six perfections include the Buddha’s deportment? The Buddha takes the ten powers, four fearlessnesses, eighteen distinctive qualities, and the rest as deportment. Cultivating four kinds of factors of the path within one mind is called cultivating the Buddha’s deportment; realizing the Buddha eye and Buddha wisdom is called obtaining it.
Following the order of the text, the ten powers will first be explained through the factors of the path. The four kinds of factors are wisdom that makes decisive judgments about the causes and fruits within the four kinds of four truths.
First is the power of knowing what is possible and impossible. Within the teaching of arising and ceasing, the truth of origination necessarily brings the suffering-fruit of the three realms; this is possible. If origination of arising and ceasing were said to lead to nirvāṇa without remainder, that would be impossible. If the path of arising and ceasing can exhaust suffering and enter nirvāṇa, that is possible; if it were instead said to lead into the three realms, that would be impossible. Extend this through nonarising and the immeasurable, even to the truth of origination in the nonconstructed teaching. Its ability to lead to transformational birth-and-death is possible; its ability to lead to unsurpassed nirvāṇa would be impossible. The truths of the path and cessation in the nonconstructed teaching can lead to wisdom of all modes; this is possible. If they led only to the Two Vehicles, that would be impossible. Clearly understanding all four kinds of cause and fruit within one mind and judging them decisively without confusion is the power of knowing possible and impossible. Thus the Tathāgata gives the lion’s roar within the Buddha Dharma: “Only within my correct Dharma are there the four fruits of recluses.” This is the meaning.
Second is the power of knowledge of karmic recompense. Knowing the four kinds of the truth of origination is knowing karma; knowing the four kinds of the truth of suffering is knowing recompense. Causes and fruits of the truths of the path and cessation are distinguished accordingly. Differentiating the depth and shallowness of the four kinds of karma and recompense without error is the second power.
Third is the power of knowledge of meditative concentration. Each of the four kinds of the truth of the path has eight concentrations. Distinguishing their depth and shallowness and illuminating them without error is the third power.
Fourth, fifth, and sixth are the powers of knowing faculties, desires, and natures. Knowing how beings’ past suffering and origination differ is the power of knowing faculties. Knowing how their present preferences and desires within suffering and origination differ is the power of knowing desires. Knowing how the gains and losses of their future suffering and origination differ is the power of knowing natures.
Seventh is the power of paths leading everywhere. Knowing where each of the four kinds of the truth of the path can lead is the seventh power.
Eighth and ninth are the powers of past lives and the divine eye. Seeing one or many past lives and knowing the goodness or badness of lineages and the length or brevity of lifespans is the power of past lives. Seeing the beauty or ugliness, superiority or inferiority, of future places of birth is the power of the divine eye.
Tenth is the power of exhaustion of contaminants. These are the uncontaminated minds, liberation through wisdom, and other Dharmas realized in each of the four kinds of the truth of cessation.
The same Dharma gate can have four explanations, just as a king utters one secret expression and a wise minister understands its meaning. The Buddha teaches the ten powers to accommodate four kinds of faculties. He prevents those of lesser faculties from slandering the great Dharma and damaging their own merit; he also prevents those of great faculties from receiving only a lesser Dharma and suppressing their wholesome roots. Different beings each hear a meaning suited to themselves and gain benefit. No contrived stratagem is prepared in advance, so the Buddha is called the Able and Benevolent One.
Bodhisattvas resemble wise ministers able to understand the secret expression. Knowing that the Buddha’s intent lies in the Tripiṭaka Teaching, they ask about Dharmas of arising and ceasing and inquire earnestly three times so that those with conditions awaken quickly. Knowing that the Buddha’s intent lies in the Shared or Distinct Teaching, they ask according to its respective meaning. Even knowing that his intent lies in the Perfect Teaching, they praise the nonconstructed in verse or ask directly about it, enabling others to understand. The Buddha teaches in one sound, yet beings hear different Dharma gates and all ten thousand kinds of hearers rejoice. This verbal mystery has no boundary and its meaning cannot be exhausted. What grounds remain to doubt the foregoing explanation of the ten powers through the four teachings?
Someone asks: The ten powers are the Buddha’s deportment. How can people at the initial arousal of mind train in them, much less obtain them?
Answer: The Great Treatise says, “When bodhisattvas practice prajñā, they should not abide in the ten powers or fearlessnesses. If buddhas have no fault whatsoever in the Buddha Dharma, they should abide; if bodhisattvas have no Buddha Dharma at all, in what could they abide?” This passage is explained as follows. When bodhisattvas cultivate the Buddha’s merit, they easily produce deep attachment; to break it, they are told not to abide. Because they possess only a share of the ten powers and fearlessnesses and have not reached the ultimate, they likewise should not abide. If one says the former sentence concerns only cultivation before attainment and the latter only matters after entry into a stage, so that neither concerns beginners, two other scriptures and treatises clearly establish that beginners already cultivate and realize them.
According to the “Ten Abodes” chapter of the Avataṃsaka, the scripture says, “Because of the initial arousal of mind, a bodhisattva obtains a share of the ten powers.” Deva Correct Mind asks Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom, “How does a great being at the initial mind cultivate preparatory means for the ten powers? How does one know what is leaving home and what is not, and how does one leave home to train in the path? How does one skillfully cultivate pure conduct, fulfill the path of the ten abodes, and quickly accomplish awakening?”
Dharma Wisdom answers that a bodhisattva must first distinguish ten Dharmas: body and bodily karma, speech and verbal karma, mind and mental karma, and Buddha, Dharma, Saṅgha, and precepts. If the body itself were pure conduct, the eighty thousand households of worms within it would make that conduct turbid. If bodily karma were pure conduct, which movement among turning and looking, lifting and lowering the feet while walking, standing, sitting, and lying down would be pure conduct? If speech itself were pure conduct, sound touches thoughts while lips, teeth, and tongue move continuously. If verbal karma were pure conduct, it would be nothing but words. Mind and mental karma should be investigated in the same way. Even if precepts themselves were pure conduct, the ten participants at the ordination platform asking about purity, the preceptor proclaiming the four formal acts, shaving the head, begging for food, and the rest could not individually be called pure conduct.
Where, then, is pure conduct, and who possesses it? Contemplating the three times as equal, like empty space, is called preparatory means. The bodhisattva must further cultivate ten superior Dharmas, namely the profound and immeasurable ten powers. Contemplating this way, one quickly obtains every buddha quality, accomplishes correct awakening at the initial arousal of mind, knows the real intrinsic nature of all Dharmas, and possesses the body of wisdom, awakened by no one else. The scripture is this clear; does it not show that beginners can already cultivate and realize the ten powers?
The Bodhisattva Stages also says, “A bodhisattva knows the tathāgata treasury, uses the wisdoms of hearing and reflection as preliminary practice, cultivates intrinsic dhyāna, and thereby enters every dhyāna.” Every dhyāna has three kinds. The first is pleasant abiding in the present Dharma, called the ground of joy because it possesses such abiding. The second produces the lineage and samāpattis of the ten powers, as well as the spheres of exclusion of the Two Vehicles. The third is dhyāna benefiting beings. The ten abodes are called wisdom of hearing and the ten practices wisdom of reflection. Before hearing and reflection, one already uses cultivation of intrinsic dhyāna to enter every dhyāna and obtain these three Dharmas. Does this not show that beginners already cultivate and realize them? The three proofs from the Great Treatise, Avataṃsaka, and Bodhisattva Stages are all clear.
The factors of the path, six perfections, and Buddha’s ten powers mutually include one another in turn, as explained above. Cultivating the factors and perfections is cultivating the Buddha’s ten powers. Regulating every faculty and fulfilling the perfections is fulfilling the ten powers, no different from abiding in the Buddha’s deportment.
The Commentary on the Ten Abodes says, “Power means support, a force that cannot be exhausted.” The Bodhisattva Stages says, “Gaining superiority and having capability are called power.” Understanding the ten kinds of objects as they really are, leaving falsity, and overcoming demonic affairs means gaining superiority, because one can accomplish one’s own cultivation. Skillfully benefiting beings means capability.
Yet the Buddha’s powers are immeasurable. Why teach only ten? In reality, one wisdom takes ten classes of things as objects, so they are called ten; these ten suffice to teach and transform beings. When ten are raised, the rest can be inferred. The Aṅgulimālīya says, “The ten powers are only a tenet of śrāvakas, not the Great Vehicle; the Great Vehicle has immeasurable powers.” These two explanations reveal still more fully the meaning of four kinds of ten powers.
The Four Fearlessnesses and Eighteen Distinctive Qualities
How do the factors of the path include the four fearlessnesses?
First, fearlessness of omniscience means fully knowing the four kinds of the truth of suffering, distinguishing and explaining them for others, clearly indicating the defects of suffering, and decisively giving the lion’s roar without the least fear. No one can challenge this Dharma as not Dharma.
Second, fearlessness concerning what obstructs the path means knowing how the four kinds of the truth of origination obstruct the four kinds of the truths of the path and cessation, decisively giving the lion’s roar without the least fear. No one can challenge these as not Dharmas obstructing the path.
Third, fearlessness concerning the path exhausting suffering means knowing the four kinds of the truth of the path. Practicing these paths can exhaust suffering and leave the world. The Buddha decisively gives the lion’s roar about this without the least fear.
Fourth, fearlessness concerning the uncontaminated means that the four kinds of the truth of cessation each have what they realize and what they extinguish. The Buddha decisively gives the lion’s roar about this without the least fear.
The factors of the path and four fearlessnesses mutually include one another in turn. Cultivating the factors and six perfections is cultivating the four fearlessnesses and abiding in the Buddha’s deportment. The Great Treatise says, “Inward completeness is called power; when used outwardly, absence of timidity is called fearlessness.” The Commentary on the Ten Abodes says, “Fearlessness is only one Dharma. Why speak of four? Because there is no doubt regarding four classes of things, it is called four.” The Buddha should be fearless regarding every Dharma. Why teach only four? These simply raise the principal headings and open the beginning of the matter; there is fearlessness regarding every other Dharma as well.
The eighteen distinctive qualities can also be included by the factors of the path. The first two, no fault in body and no fault in speech, are correct action, correct speech, and correct livelihood within the four kinds of factors. When offerings are obtained, mind does not rise; when insult is encountered, mind does not sink. This is no mind outside concentration. The four deportments of walking, standing, sitting, and lying down remain constantly in concentration; this is no equanimity without knowledge. These two qualities are the eight concentrations in the four sets of factors.
Cultivating body, precepts, mind, and wisdom without exhaustion is desire without decrease. Using loving-kindness and compassion to cross beings while abiding in quiescent cessation, neither increasing nor decreasing, is diligence without decrease. Enduring suffering for all beings throughout immeasurable eons without weariness or aversion is mindfulness without decrease. These three are the eight kinds of diligence in the four sets of factors.
Constantly illuminating the minds of beings throughout the three times and teaching Dharma without needing to contemplate them afresh, while never losing what was previously remembered, is wisdom without decrease. Recollecting events in the three times without forgetting is liberation without decrease. Awakening naturally, unlike the Two Vehicles, is knowledge and vision of liberation without decrease. Every bodily action takes wisdom as its basis; having unobstructed wisdom and inexhaustible teaching is bodily action following wisdom. Verbal and mental actions following wisdom are likewise. The treatise says there are eleven Dharmas here, all assigned to the ten kinds of wisdom within the four sets of factors; the general intent of inclusion is the same as above.
The Four Unobstructed Knowledges, Six Superknowledges, Three Illuminations, Four Means of Gathering In, and Dhāraṇī
How are the four unobstructed knowledges included?
First is unobstructed knowledge of Dharma. Each of the four kinds of four truths has named Dharmas, and all names are distinguished by mind. If there were no mind, who would establish names? Having penetrated how one mind can open immeasurable minds, one also knows how one name can open immeasurable names. Names and marks are inexhaustible; this is unobstructed knowledge of Dharma.
Second is unobstructed knowledge of meaning. All Dharmas and names tend toward one real meaning, the meaning as it truly is. This is unobstructed knowledge of meaning.
Third is unobstructed knowledge of phrasing. The verbal expressions of beings in the ten Dharma realms all differ, and the Buddha understands them all. Expressions throughout the ten realms can be gathered into one kind; knowing one realm, one understands all ten without any obstruction. This is unobstructed knowledge of phrasing. One can also say that Dharma is the Dharma gates of the four truths, meaning is the four kinds of the truth of the path, and phrasing is the four kinds of the truth of suffering, and so forth.
Fourth is unobstructed knowledge of joyful eloquence. Skillfully use the four kinds of four truths to respond to faculties and conditions, turning and interweaving them, teaching without exhaustion and making others delight in hearing. Within one word, teach every word and every meaning; follow every sound, precisely fit each faculty, and bring each person benefit. The conclusion concerning inclusion remains as above.
Among the six superknowledges, the divine eye, divine ear, and supernatural power are as explained above under regulation of the six faculties. Knowledge of others’ minds, past lives, and the exhaustion of contaminants are as explained above under the ten powers. How the three illuminations are included should be understood according to the passage on the six superknowledges.
Among the four means of gathering in, gathering through giving is the awakening factors of tranquility and equanimity within the four kinds of factors of the path. Gathering through kind speech is correct action, correct speech, and correct livelihood. Gathering through beneficial action and cooperation is the eight concentrations, for concentration has spiritual power and can therefore benefit beings and cooperate with them, and so forth.
Dhāraṇī is also included by the factors of the path. It can retain every wholesome Dharma, like an intact vessel holding water, and block every evil Dharma, like a thorn fence protecting fruit. These are the four right efforts within the four sets of factors: striving to block both already-arisen and not-yet-arisen evils, and striving to produce and increase both already-arisen and not-yet-arisen goodness. A verse in the Commentary on the Ten Abodes therefore says:
“Sever evil Dharmas already arisen, as one removes a venomous snake;
sever evil Dharmas not yet arisen, as one blocks flowing water in advance;
increase wholesome Dharmas already arisen, as one irrigates a sapling bearing sweet fruit;
produce wholesome Dharmas not yet arisen, as one drills wood to make fire.”
The Thirty-Two Marks and Immeasurable Marks and Excellences
The thirty-two marks are also included by the six perfections and factors of the path. The Vibhāṣā says, “The ‘Marks’ chapter of the Abhidharma makes three distinctions for each mark: the mark’s substance, the karma producing it, and its fruit.” The Great Treatise says, “Over a hundred eons one plants the thirty-two marks.” This is the meaning. Seen through the factors and six perfections of the Tripiṭaka Teaching, the karma producing the marks ultimately does not go beyond giving, moral discipline, wisdom, and other Dharmas. The texts are extensive and will not be written out item by item; the meaning of inclusion can be understood.
The substance, karma, and fruit of marks taught by the Shared Teaching differ from those of the preceding teaching. If the Buddha were sought merely through physical marks, a wheel-turning sage king should also be a tathāgata; anyone doing so actually practices a deviant path. The Buddha teaches the thirty-two marks, yet in their immediate substance they are not graspable thirty-two marks. Empty mind sweeps away attachment within every mark. Only correspondence with emptiness is called a true mark. The Vibhāṣā also says, “A bodhisattva should cultivate the karma of the thirty-two marks single-mindedly, all taking wisdom as their basis.” Here wisdom means the wisdom of emptiness. Thus all thirty-two marks are included by the ten kinds of wisdom in the factors of the path and by the perfection of wisdom. This is the meaning of the Shared Teaching.
Moreover, according to causes provisionally established by the first two kinds of factors, karma producing marks can be cultivated; according to fruit, the substance of marks also exists. Yet these marks are only slightly superior to those of a wheel-turning king, and Māra too can transform himself to make them. They are not extraordinary, and after entry into nirvāṇa without remainder their forms are forever extinguished. This resembles possessing only a copper sheet, unable to reflect a face clearly.
The Two Vehicles and the Buddha of the Tripiṭaka Teaching realize the true truth together and lack the myriad images of the Dharma realm. Know from this that the first two kinds of factors are not the true method for cultivating the marks of the Dharma body. The later Distinct and Perfect factors alone are such a method. The Lotus says:
“Deeply penetrating the marks of wrongdoing and merit, universally illuminating the ten directions;
the subtle and wondrous pure Dharma body possesses the thirty-two marks.”
When the Middle Way is realized, it immediately fully possesses these marks. In the Lotus, for example, people of the Two Vehicles are enabled to open, reveal, awaken to, and enter. Meeting the Middle Way in the subtle and wondrous Dharma assembly, they receive predictions of buddhahood through the eight marks. This resembles obtaining a bright mirror in which the myriad images necessarily appear. When the Great Vehicle realizes the Middle Way, there is no image it cannot manifest. Marks of the Dharma body are called true marks.
The Vimalakīrti says, “All marks and excellences belonging to the world have been relinquished.” Wheel-turning kings and Māras adorn their bodies with worldly marks, all false, so they are said to be relinquished. The bright mirror of the Middle Way originally has no fixed image. Although markless, it can manifest marks according to conditions. Beauty and ugliness depend on what is reflected, and the number of marks on conditions. Only the ability to manifest every form-body universally is a true mark.
The Contemplation of Amitāyus says, “Amitābha Buddha has eighty-four thousand marks, and each mark has eighty-four thousand excellences.” The Satyaka and Avataṃsaka both call the marks a great ocean of marks and the excellences a small ocean of excellences. Since they are called oceans of marks, how could they be limited to thirty-two? Conditions differ, so how much appears also varies with beings. Such real marks are included by the Distinct and Perfect kinds of factors. Their meaning can naturally be known and cannot be recorded here in full.
Know that the six perfections as aids to the path can include all wholesome Dharmas without measure or limit. The twelve categories raised above only reveal the beginning of this inclusion; from them it is known that all remaining wholesome Dharmas can also be included. If even aids to the path are this vast, how much more so the direct path, and so forth.
已在修道,為何還要助道?
本論先不急著開藥方,而是把『根』與『遮』分開來問。根性利不利,是領解與入觀的能力;有沒有遮障,是事相煩惱會不會牽破觀心。兩件事不是同一件事,所以交成四種情形。
根利無遮,像人腳健、路又平,很容易進入清涼池。根利有遮,雖有煩惱來擾,只要專注三解脫門,遮障壓不倒明利之根。根鈍無遮,雖走得慢,仍可由道品逐步調適,轉鈍為利。最後才是根鈍而遮重:門還沒有打開,遮障已把觀心牽走,必須先有對治,使人能安穩進門。
這裡有一個很實際的辨別:見理與處事並不總是同步。初果、二果已見真理,事中煩惱仍可能遮礙;以世間智慧伏斷煩惱的人,事障雖輕,又不等於已見聖理。既不能因一時行儀平順便冒認入理,也不能因已有見解便小看事障。助道正落在這條裂縫上:不是替代正觀,而是不讓正觀被尚未處理的生活慣性拖倒。
六蔽不是名單,而是觀心的現場
為什麼在無量對治中先說六度?因為修三昧時,六種蔽病會以非常具體的方式現前。
慳貪不是只愛錢。它會緊守身、命、財,也會讓心追逐可欲境界;越想壓住,越黏得緊。破戒也不是只在條文上出錯,而是威儀粗獷,身口不再受約束,使淨禁不純、三昧難發。瞋恚會化為忿恨、惡口、兩舌與是非之爭,直接毒害定心。懈怠像鑽木將熱而屢停,連一件世事都做不成,更不能開三昧門。散亂使身無所安、口不停聲、心如風燈,法不能現前。愚癡則在斷常、人我中碰壁,每逢事情都看不清進退長短。
因此,布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧不是排列整齊的六個美德,而是六種病勢逼出來的六種行動。布施鬆開緊握,持戒收攝身口,忍辱截斷瞋毒,精進使火不在將燃時熄滅,禪定使風燈止搖,智慧使人不再面牆而立。每一度都先有一個此刻可辨的病,才有一個此刻可行的治。
還要再問:心動了,是否身口一定已動?不一定。蔽薄時,病只在心中微動;蔽厚時,身口之所以外發,心早已先動。修行不能只等外相失控才知道有病,也不能看外相暫時平靜便以為內病已除。由內到外看厚薄,才能知道要用多少力量、在哪一層下手。
一帖藥無效,是否只須加量?
本論的回答不是一味加重原來的藥,而是『善巧斟酌』。以慳貪為例,有人樂意布施,有人一聽布施便抗拒;有人布施時生善心,有人反而生出比較、求名與不滿;有人一施便鬆開慳結,有人施了仍緊抓不放;有人由此助開觀門,有人仍然不能入。病名相同,病人的反應不必相同。
所以有四種轉圜。能以布施直接治慳,就正面相對;原法不合,便轉用另一法;一法太單薄,便兼用數法;最後還可用第一義治。其餘五蔽也照此斟酌。這使助道不成為僵硬處方:它既不放棄事行,也不把某一事行絕對化。
更重要的是,不能把六度只看成六件孤立善事。一次布施若只留下『我完成了一次布施』,仍可能沒有觸及慳心;一次忍耐若只是把怒氣壓住,也未必生起忍力。本論要求觀助行不可思議、能攝一切法,是要使每一事行回到整體修道:病被看見,行真正發生,理觀隨之開展,三者不可拆散。
六度與十度,究竟誰比較大?
本論先破一個只看數目的習慣。有人以為說六便較略,說十便較廣,於是用六與十判定教法大小。智者指出,六與十只是開、合:禪中已有願、智、力與神通,開出便另立名目;般若中已有道種智與一切種智,開出也可另立名目。離開來說是十,收束起來仍是六。
這像一隻手可以說五指,也可以說掌與指合成一手。開說讓作用更清楚,合說讓共同根本不散失。若只因十比六多,就判十一定深、六一定淺,便把名目數量誤當法義深度。真正要看的不是有幾項,而是每一度如何攝法、如何破蔽、如何與理觀相應。
因此,本論從檀度攝捨覺分開始,一路說到佛的十力、無畏、不共、無礙、神通、總持與相好。『攝』不是把萬法塞進六個抽屜,而是顯示同一修行在不同層面上的功能:捨可以是放下財物,也可以是三事皆空,也可以是捨二邊;持戒可以守護威儀,也可以使根塵不相傷;智慧可以破我倒,也可以照見根塵無量差別。名仍是六,深淺與作用卻不被六個字封住。
圓捨為何還需要真的捨?
檀度一段把本論的核心張力說得最清楚。理觀中的圓捨,不執實有能施、所施、受施,所以不落有邊;也不把三事斷成空無,所以不落空邊。身、命、財即空、即假而不入二邊,才能會入中道常住。若只談事相,布施可能雄猛,卻沒有理觀;若只懂圓捨,遇到實事一毫不肯放手,則理觀只停在胸口與言說。
智者故意把這種落差寫得尖銳:口中能論實相,手上卻護物不捨;懂得身命如幻,遇到勞苦仍斤斤計力;說三事皆空,真要讓生時又貪惜壽命。這不是要求行者以壯烈行為證明自己,而是要求『捨』確實碰到慳蔽。若慳心毫不動搖,解脫門也就沒有因這番理解而開。
事檀因此像油,加入其餘五度與道品的燈,使光明增長。它有一條完整路徑:先在道場懺悔,看見慳蔽;再發決定願,願捨身命財;自己行,也教人行,讚歎法,也隨喜行者;最後使財如糞土、身如毒器、命如行雲,有利益眾生的因緣時,捨如遺芥。理觀沒有被事行取代,反而在事行中接受檢驗並得到力量。
持戒、忍辱、精進也沿同一路徑展開。戒像渡海浮囊,不以保全肉身為由損戒;忍像江海納污、橋梁受踏、箭垛受射,在違境中長出力量;精進則把死亡推到眼前,初夜、中夜、後夜都不再遷延。每一度都不是一次激昂,而是自行、化他、讚法、讚人、立誓、求證,直到事行與道品相應。
五門為何不能只選自己喜歡的一門?
禪法眾多,本論只取數息、不淨、慈心、因緣、念佛五門,因為此處要說的是對治。五門不是五種性格偏好,而是五種病與五種藥。
覺觀太多、心遍緣三毒時,以數息收心;數到一半心跑掉,知道跑掉便追還,重新從一數起。淫欲黏著時,以死亡後的冷、變、蟲、膿、臭穢照破昔日愛重;九想、背捨、勝處、一切處、八念,依所緣能力與怖畏差別次第展開。瞋心攀緣時,以慈悲喜捨轉換:拔苦、與樂、見人得樂而喜、離愛憎而平等,各自成為入定的所緣。
邪見顛倒生起時,因緣觀破我:從三世看,斷常不立;從二世看,能從前生到今生的固定我不可得;從一念看,自性也不可得。昏睡與障道罪生起時,以念佛觀緣應佛無相之相,使所緣分明,破障見佛。若病在貪欲,卻只因喜歡數息而拒絕不淨;若病在瞋恚,卻只把因緣分析得更細,都可能是藥不對病。五門的次第教人先辨病,再選門。
身體真的值得那樣愛護嗎?
智慧度不先給一個抽象答案,而是從頭到腳觀身。它以五重不淨破淨倒:父母遺體和合,是種子不淨;十月胎居穢濁之間,是住處不淨;耳垢、眼淚、鼻涕、口氣、汗垢不斷流出,是自相不淨;腸胃、膿血、脂髓與蟲戶內聚,是自性不淨;命終後四大離散、蟲鳥啄食、臭聞數里,是究竟不淨。
這一觀最容易被誤讀成憎恨身體。本論真正追問的是:如此條件所成、內外流穢的身,為何被想像成恆常清淨,並為愛護它而造種種罪?蜣蜋愛重糞丸,不因愛重便使糞丸變香;人以好衣美食摩頭拭頸,也不因愛護便改變身體從生到死的構成。觀不淨所破的是顛倒,不是另造一個瞋恨身體的我。
樂倒則由三苦破除。四大像一只盒中裝四條彼此侵害的蛇:地水互傷,風地相礙,水火相克;飢渴寒熱、生老病死又從外內逼迫。苦上加苦是苦苦,四大相侵、互相破壞是壞苦,念念遷流不住是行苦。若看見瘡中有刺,便不再把暫時減痛錯認為真樂。
常倒由呼吸來破。心識被業繩繫在四大之籠,這一籠壞、另一籠成,像印模壞而印文又現,沒有一念停住。出息不能保證再入,一息不返就是命終。業又像一群債主,前債將清,後債爭來;人仍四方聚斂,未及滿足便獨自離去。看見無常快過暴水、猛風、閃電,無論山海空市都無可逃,才會像救頭上之火那樣尋求出路。
我倒則從『我在哪裡』開始。讚罵一來便說在讚我、罵我,行住坐臥處處黏我,像膠塗在手,抓什麼便著什麼。但把頭、足、肢節逐一尋遍,並沒有一個宰主;身只是業力機關假成的空聚。夜房疑鬼,天明才知是故人;空亭二鬼爭屍,把四肢一一換過,更顯示所執之我只是緣合假名。智慧不是找到一個更隱密的我,而是讓我倒止息。
為何三種出離畫成三種獸?
四倒被破,道心生起,生死像獵圍逼近。聲聞如麞,聽見圍合便霍然奔走,連路旁水草都無暇顧,只求自己脫險。緣覺如鹿,已衝出圍,仍回頭悲鳴、留戀同群;他有悲意,卻沒有返回救拔的力量,只能含悲前進。
菩薩如大象王。它也怕刀箭,不是對生死毫無感受;可是看見幼象與群象,知道自己有力承擔,便不忍獨去。菩薩的無常、無我觀明時,對生死的怖畏迫切在心;大悲也同時生起,使他不捨盲冥眾生。他安忍生死,不是貪戀五欲;荷負眾生,也不是已經無所不能。
所以本論又畫出小象。初心雖願擋箭,力量不足時可能自他俱傷,乃至退失善根。這一筆防止把大悲浪漫化:願入生死值得讚歎,仍要多修六度善本、增長法身慧命。與凡夫的差別,在住生死而不為五欲;與二乘的差別,在怖生死而不捨眾生;與佛果的距離,則要由不斷積集正助之行來承擔。
六度和道品,到底誰勝誰劣?
本論以三對六句回答。道品若不能契真,六度破除遮蔽,便是六度破道品;六度若不能到彼岸,道品使人悟入,便是道品破六度。先以六度破蔽,再修道品而自然成就,是六度修道品;道品中的捨、正業、諸念、精進、定與慧,又反過來修成六度,是道品修六度。最後,檀即大乘,四念處也即大乘,六度與道品不可得而無二,便是彼此相即。
這不是辯論哪一套法門地位較高,而是問它對行有沒有利益。不能破蔽時,另一面來破;能使修行前進時,彼此相修;從理上看,彼此相即。正與助的界線因此既清楚又不僵硬:清楚,是因病時確有主藥與助藥;不僵硬,是因同一法在不同時刻可能成為能破、所破、能修、所修。
二萬億佛所教化而中途忘失、衣中寶珠久不自知的譬喻,正說明大乘種子不能只靠『本來已有』而起用。先以小法喚醒生死怖畏,再漸引回父舍,是因病施藥。富家子病須服黃龍湯,父母不是吝惜好藥;佛用方便,也不是吝惜大乘。助法的價值不由它是否最終來決定,而由此刻能否使病痊癒、使門打開來決定。
六根如何成為六度的道場?
本論把六度逐層放進眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意,顯示調伏不是離開接觸另找一處清淨地。
在最初一層,不受六塵是檀,不被六塵傷害是戒,違情境界中安忍是忍,守護根塵不懈是進,對塵不亂是禪,知塵無常、苦、空、寂滅是智。到了觀空一層,根空、塵空而常捨;根塵互不相傷;違順與忍不忍都不可得;恆常習空而不退;不亂不味;不愚不智。六度不是另外加在六根上,而是六根接境時的六種轉變。
再進一步,根塵各具十法界無量因果。能分別而不著是檀;不錯失根機、不傷善根是戒;違順中安住假諦是忍;面對無量差別不起難心苦心是進;分別而心不亂是禪;以道種智授藥當宜而無染著是智。此時調伏不只是關閉感官,而是能在無量差別中應機。
圓觀則以眼根為例:九法界眼根不在佛法界之外,一根即空、即假、即中;捨二邊是檀,不為二邊所傷是戒,不為二邊所動是忍,自然流入一切智海是進,觀眼實性是定,以一切種智照中道是慧。眼如此,耳鼻舌身意也如此;根如此,塵與一切法也如此。『調伏』到此不再只是壓住六根,而是使每一次見聞覺知都成為六度具足之處。
初心怎能談佛的十力?
本論把六度攝法一路推到佛威儀。先由四種四諦攝十力:知道何因必感何果、何道必到何處,是處非處不錯;知道業與報、禪定深淺、眾生過去之根、現在之欲、未來之性、各道所至,又知宿命、天眼與漏盡。十力看似十個名目,根本仍是一心智慧對十類境界作如實決判。
為什麼同一十力又能有四種說法?本論以王的密語、智臣解意作譬。佛以一音說法,不讓小根謗大,也不拿大法壓壞小根;菩薩能知語意落在哪一教,便代眾生作相應之問。智慧不只知道一句話的字面,還知道此時此人應由哪一門受益。
初心既未成佛,怎能修十力?本論的回答分兩面。若初心全無佛法,便無從談對十力不應住;正因已修、已分得,才須破除重著,又因未究竟而不住。初發心得十力之分,不等於十力已滿;能觀身、身業、口、口業乃至佛法僧戒皆不可定執,能觀三世平等如虛空,便已在修十力方便。這和前面助道的結構一致:不因尚未究竟便說全無,也不因已有一分便自稱究竟。
無量佛法如何仍由六度攝取?
四無畏是十力的外用:內心對苦、集、道、滅決判明了,向外說法便無怯弱。十八不共法中的身口無失,可由正業、正語、正命攝;定心不失,由八定攝;欲、精進、念不減,由八精進攝;慧、解脫、解脫知見不減,以及身口意業隨智慧行,由十慧攝。攝取不是說佛德只有道品那麼多,而是顯示修因如何通往果德。
四無礙又把說法展開。法無礙知一名能開無量名,義無礙知萬名歸如實義,辭無礙通十界音辭,樂說無礙則能以四種四諦旋轉赴機,使每一根性都得到利益。天眼、天耳、如意承調根而來,他心、宿命、漏盡承十力而來;三明如六通中說。布施、愛語、利行、同事也各回到捨、正業語命與諸定。
陀羅尼如完器盛水,能持善法不漏;又如棘籬護果,能遮惡法不侵。四正勤因此被畫成四個動作:已生惡如毒蛇要斷,未生惡如流水要預防,已生善如果苗要灌溉,未生善如木中火要鑽出。到三十二相,本論仍問相的體、業、果由何而成。只執外相,轉輪王與魔也可相似;以空慧蕩相,又不能停在一切相滅。中道如明鏡,本無固定形相,卻隨緣映現萬像,三十二不再是限量,八萬四千乃至相海也不離六度所攝。
所以,結尾所說『舉十二條以示義端』不是替一切善法封頂,而是讓人看見一條貫串全段的線:重蔽在何處現前,就在何處以六度治;六度與道品合行,便能調根、攝力、成無畏、開辯才、持善遮惡、莊嚴相好。助道尚能如此展開,正道更不可窮盡。
輔行之眼
上來依本論自身從四句簡機、六蔽施治、六度攝法到佛威儀的次第而讀。湛然進一步把幾個最容易混層的關節鎖定。
第一,四句中不是人人都另須此治。湛然明判前三句不須,只有根鈍而有重遮者用對治;又以初果、二果與世智斷惑的兩端,說明見理與事障不可混作一軸。『助開』因此有確切所助之體,不是把所有善行泛稱助道。
第二,此處用六度,是因六蔽成對,且先以可實行的六事治重蔽。若一治不除,四隨可展成對治、轉治、兼治、具治與第一義治。湛然又依四教層層推演:一蔽可有二十三治,六蔽合為一百三十八治。這個數目是疏家展開本論公式所得,不能倒寫成智者已逐條列出一百三十八法。
第三,六與十只是開合。湛然明駁用六、十廣略判宗教大小的舊解,指出六度文義可通四教,各自又含十度。更關鍵的是『合行』:理觀深微而不存事行,與只有事施而沒有理觀,都是偏失;本論後面三對六句,正是讓事助與理觀互破、互修、互即。
第四,五門由禪度諸法中選出,依五病施治;智慧段則是事助之益。住處與《大智度論》的生處字面不同,湛然只說二文一意,不把本論改字。富樓那故事,疏題為『增一』,現存直接平行卻在《雜阿含經》;四兄弟避死,疏略稱『法句經』,今本直接故事的題名是《法句譬喻經》。這些地方只能並存層次,不宜用後見的一本覆寫另一本。
第五,相破、相修約權實成助道,相即約開權實成合行。尤其本論所說『有、無、非有無』,湛然明釋為有益、無益與相即,並直斥把三者配成三諦會失文旨。這一判語使前文的『於行有益』成為讀三對六句的核心,而不把行門問答改寫成另一套名相表。
第六,四教各以六度調根,湛然展為二十四番;若再兼能作、所受,可成四十八番。這些同樣是疏家展數。圓教眼根偈中,本論作『了了分明』,今經文字不同;湛然自己指出經中沒有『了了』,本論是依義而說,意根句也屬隨義。既然疏家已明示改寫層,便不能把本論句冒充今經逐字。
第七,十力、無畏、不共等所以稱佛威儀,是因佛德不只在身相,而在內智充足、外用無怯。初心之問,湛然以三項經論證明已有修、有分證而尚未究竟。十八不共段,現行本論寫『凡十一法』,湛然所見卻牒『凡十二法』並判恐誤,再依文會十一、補五法。這是兩層傳承留下的差,不可靜默校成單一本句。
第八,四無礙以下雖在本論中一氣收攝,湛然仍逐項分開:六通有三通承調根、三通承十力;三明由六通中去障而立;同事攝是先同後異;陀羅尼若別論只在大乘,若通論也可及三藏菩薩,又以能遮、能持配四正勤。這些判釋說明『攝』不是名目相近便混成一項,而是每一法都須交代它從六度、道品哪一作用開出。此義不可混讀。陀羅尼在本單元只論持善遮惡,沒有另列呪文,亦不必向文外增補。
最後,相好一段由前三十二開向無量相海。湛然以後二教法身無相而相,判前二只是教門權說;這是疏家的收束,不應提前灌入本論前段。整面鏡所守的始終是同一條界線:智者以行門回答『遮重時如何讓正觀重新運轉』,湛然則標明哪些是科數展開、哪些是隨義改寫、哪些是權實判攝。分清兩層,助道才既不被貶成外加雜行,也不被抬成取代正道的另一條路。
If One Is Already Cultivating the Path, Why Are Aids Still Needed?
The treatise does not rush to prescribe medicine. It first asks separately about “faculties” and “obstructions.” Whether faculties are sharp concerns the ability to understand and enter contemplation; whether obstructions are present concerns whether afflictions in concrete matters will pull away and damage the contemplating mind. These are not the same thing, so their intersection produces four cases.
Sharp faculties without obstruction resemble strong legs on a level road and easily enter the cooling pool. With sharp faculties and obstruction, affliction may disturb one, yet concentration on the three gates of liberation prevents obstruction from overwhelming lucid faculties. Dull faculties without obstruction may progress slowly but can be regulated step by step through the factors of the path, turning dullness into sharpness. Only the final case has dull faculties and heavy obstruction: before the gates have opened, obstruction has already dragged away the contemplating mind, so counteraction must first enable secure entry.
This makes a very practical distinction: seeing principle and handling affairs do not always advance together. Those at the first and second fruits have seen true principle, yet afflictions in concrete affairs can still obstruct them. Someone who suppresses and severs affliction through worldly wisdom may have light concrete obstruction without having seen noble principle. One must neither claim entry into principle because conduct happens to proceed smoothly nor belittle concrete obstruction because one already possesses understanding. Aids to the path work precisely in this gap. They do not replace correct contemplation; they keep untreated habits of life from pulling it down.
The Six Obscurations Are Not a List but the Scene of Contemplating Mind
Why are the six perfections taught first among immeasurable counteractions? Because during cultivation of samādhi the six obscuring illnesses appear in exceedingly concrete forms.
Stinginess and greed do not mean merely loving money. They grip body, life, and wealth tightly and make mind chase desirable objects; the harder one tries to suppress them, the tighter they adhere. Breaking precepts is not merely making an error against a rule. Deportment becomes coarse and bodily and verbal conduct unrestrained, rendering pure prohibitions insubstantial and samādhi difficult to produce. Anger becomes resentment, harsh and divisive speech, and disputes over right and wrong, directly poisoning concentrated mind. Indolence resembles repeatedly stopping while wood drilled for fire is about to grow hot: one cannot finish even a worldly affair, much less open the gate of samādhi. Distraction leaves the body nowhere settled, the mouth sounding without cease, and mind like a lamp in the wind, so Dharma cannot appear. Delusion runs into walls of annihilation and permanence, person and self, unable in any matter to see clearly how to advance or retreat.
Giving, moral discipline, tolerance, diligence, meditative concentration, and wisdom are therefore not six neatly arranged virtues but six actions forced forth by six illnesses. Giving loosens the fist. Moral discipline gathers in body and speech. Tolerance cuts off the poison of anger. Diligence prevents the fire from dying just as it begins to catch. Meditative concentration stills the windblown lamp. Wisdom keeps one from standing face-first against a wall. Each perfection begins with an illness discernible now and therefore offers a treatment practicable now.
One must ask further: if mind has moved, must body and speech already have moved? Not necessarily. When an obscuration is thin, the illness moves faintly only within mind. When it is thick, body and speech manifest outwardly only because mind has already moved first. Practice cannot wait until external marks run out of control before knowing illness is present, nor assume an internal illness has disappeared because external marks are temporarily quiet. Only by looking from within outward and discerning thickness can one know how much force is needed and at what layer to apply it.
If One Dose Fails, Should It Simply Be Increased?
The treatise’s answer is not to strengthen the same medicine without limit but to “weigh skillfully.” Take stinginess and greed. Some people enjoy giving, while others resist at its mere mention. During giving, some produce wholesome minds, while others instead compare, seek reputation, and feel dissatisfied. Some loosen the knot of stinginess with one gift; others give yet keep gripping. Some thereby help the gate of contemplation open; others still cannot enter. The name of the illness is the same, but patients need not respond identically.
There are therefore four forms of adjustment. If giving directly treats stinginess, apply the opposite head-on. If the original Dharma does not fit, rotate to another. If one Dharma is too weak, combine several. Finally, one can treat through the ultimate meaning. The other five obscurations are weighed likewise. Aids to the path therefore do not become a rigid prescription: they neither abandon concrete practice nor absolutize any one practice.
More importantly, the six perfections cannot be seen merely as six isolated wholesome deeds. If giving once leaves only the thought “I completed an act of giving,” it may not have touched the stingy mind. If one instance of endurance merely suppresses anger, strength of tolerance may not arise. By requiring contemplation of assisting practices as inconceivable and capable of including all Dharmas, the treatise returns every concrete action to the whole path of cultivation: illness is seen, practice actually occurs, and contemplation of principle unfolds with it. The three cannot be separated.
Which Is Greater, Six Perfections or Ten?
The treatise first breaks the habit of judging by number. Some suppose that six is abbreviated and ten extensive and therefore use the two counts to judge the greatness of teachings. Zhizhe points out that six and ten are only expansion and contraction. Dhyāna already contains vows, wisdom, power, and superknowledge, which can be opened into separate names. Prajñā already contains wisdom of the varieties of the path and wisdom of all modes, which can likewise be opened into separate names. Spoken separately, they are ten; gathered, still six.
It resembles one hand spoken of as five fingers or as palm and fingers forming one hand. Expansion makes functions clearer; contraction keeps their common root from dispersing. Judging ten necessarily profound and six necessarily shallow merely because ten exceeds six mistakes the number of labels for the depth of Dharma meaning. The real question is not how many items there are but how each perfection includes Dharmas, breaks obscuration, and corresponds with contemplation of principle.
The treatise therefore begins with the perfection of giving including the awakening factor of equanimity and continues through the Buddha’s powers, fearlessnesses, distinctive qualities, unobstructed knowledges, superknowledges, dhāraṇīs, and marks and excellences. “Including” does not cram myriad Dharmas into six drawers. It reveals the functions of one practice at different levels. Relinquishment can mean releasing wealth, the emptiness of all three matters, or abandoning the two extremes. Moral discipline can guard deportment or prevent faculties and objects from harming one another. Wisdom can break the inversion of self or illuminate the immeasurable differences among faculties and objects. The names remain six, but depth and function are not sealed within six words.
Why Does Perfect Relinquishment Still Require Actually Giving Something Up?
The passage on giving states the treatise’s central tension most clearly. Perfect relinquishment in contemplation of principle does not grasp a real giver, gift, or recipient and therefore does not fall into the extreme of existence. Nor does it annihilate the three matters into empty nonexistence and therefore does not fall into the extreme of emptiness. Only when body, life, and wealth are immediately empty and provisional without entering either extreme can they meet the permanent abiding of the Middle Way. If only concrete marks are discussed, giving may be heroic yet lack contemplation of principle. If one understands only perfect relinquishment yet refuses to release a hair’s worth when concrete matters arise, contemplation remains in one’s chest and speech.
Zhizhe deliberately makes the gap sharp: the mouth can discourse on the true mark while the hands guard possessions and will not release them; one understands body and life as illusory while calculating every exertion when hardship arises; one says all three matters are empty while cherishing life when actual yielding is required. This does not demand spectacular conduct as proof. It demands that “relinquishment” truly reach the obscuration of stinginess. If the stingy mind does not move at all, this understanding has not opened the gate of liberation.
Concrete giving therefore resembles oil added to the lamp of the other five perfections and factors of the path, increasing its light. It follows a complete route: repent at the site of practice and see the obscuration of stinginess; make a decisive vow to relinquish body, life, and wealth; practice oneself and teach others, praise the Dharma and rejoice in its practitioners; finally regard wealth as excrement, body as a poisonous vessel, and life as a moving cloud, relinquishing them like a discarded mustard seed when conditions allow beings to benefit. Contemplation of principle is not replaced by concrete practice but tested and strengthened within it.
Moral discipline, tolerance, and diligence unfold along the same route. Precepts resemble a flotation bladder for crossing the sea and are not damaged on the pretext of preserving the fleshly body. Tolerance resembles rivers and seas receiving filth, bridges accepting footsteps, and targets receiving arrows; its strength grows within adverse objects. Diligence puts death directly before one’s eyes and delays no longer in the first, middle, or final watch. No perfection is a momentary surge. Each means practicing oneself, transforming others, praising the Dharma and practitioners, establishing a vow, and seeking witness until concrete practice corresponds with the factors of the path.
Why Can One Not Simply Choose the Gate One Likes?
Dharmas of dhyāna are numerous. The treatise selects only five gates—counting breaths, impurity, loving-kindness, dependent origination, and recollection of the Buddha—because this passage concerns counteraction. The five gates are not personality preferences but five illnesses and five medicines.
When initial and sustained application are excessive and mind chases the three poisons everywhere, counting breaths gathers it. If mind wanders midway, one recognizes that and brings it back, counting again from one. When lust adheres, coldness, discoloration, worms, pus, and stench after death illuminate and break what was once cherished. The nine perceptions, liberations, spheres of mastery, totalities, and eight recollections unfold according to differences in mastery of objects and fear. When mind chases anger, loving-kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity rotate it: removing suffering, giving happiness, rejoicing when others obtain happiness, and leaving love and hate for impartiality each become an object for entering concentration.
When deviant views and inversions arise, contemplation of dependent origination breaks self. Seen across three lives, annihilation and permanence cannot stand; across two, no fixed self moves from a former birth into the present; within one thought, intrinsic nature is unobtainable. When torpor and wrongdoing obstructing the path arise, recollection of the Buddha takes the markless marks of the response Buddha as object, clarifies what is contemplated, breaks obstruction, and enables one to see the Buddha. If the illness is lust but one refuses contemplation of impurity merely because one likes counting breaths, or the illness is anger but one only analyzes dependent origination ever more finely, the medicine may not fit the disease. The sequence of five gates teaches one first to distinguish the illness and then select the gate.
Does the Body Truly Deserve Such Cherishing?
The perfection of wisdom does not begin by giving an abstract answer but by contemplating the body from head to foot. It breaks the inversion of purity through five levels of impurity. The joining of components left by one’s parents is impurity of seed. Ten months in the womb amid filth is impurity of dwelling place. The constant flow of earwax, tears, mucus, foul breath, sweat, and grime is impurity of intrinsic mark. The internal gathering of intestines, pus, blood, fat, marrow, and nests of worms is impurity of intrinsic nature. The four elements dispersing at death, worms and birds pecking, and stench carrying for several li are ultimate impurity.
This contemplation is easily misread as hatred of the body. The treatise’s real question is why a body formed under such conditions and discharging filth within and without is imagined as permanently pure, and why one creates every kind of wrongdoing to cherish it. A dung beetle’s fondness for its ball does not make the dung fragrant. Fine clothing and food, stroking the head, and wiping the neck do not change the body’s composition from birth to death merely because people cherish it. Contemplation of impurity breaks an inversion; it does not fabricate another self who hates the body.
The inversion of pleasure is broken through the three sufferings. The four great elements resemble four mutually injuring snakes in one box: earth and water damage each other, wind and earth impede each other, and water and fire oppose each other. Hunger, thirst, cold, heat, birth, aging, illness, and death press inwardly and outwardly. Suffering added to suffering is the suffering of suffering. The four elements attacking and destroying one another is the suffering of change. Movement from thought to thought without abiding is the suffering of conditioned formations. Once one sees a thorn in the wound, one no longer mistakes temporary relief from pain for real pleasure.
The inversion of permanence is broken through breathing. Consciousness is tied by karmic rope within the cage of the four elements. This cage breaks and another forms, like the destruction of a seal-mold followed by the appearance of its impression, without a single thought abiding. An exhalation cannot guarantee another inhalation; one breath not returning is death. Karma further resembles a group of creditors: as an earlier debt nears repayment, later debts compete to arrive. People still amass from the four directions and leave alone before they are satisfied. Seeing impermanence swifter than flood, violent wind, or lightning, with no escape in mountain, sea, sky, or marketplace, one seeks an exit as if rescuing one’s head from fire.
The inversion of self begins with the question “Where am I?” When praise or insult comes, one says another praises or insults me. One adheres to self while walking, standing, sitting, and lying down, like a hand coated in glue sticking to whatever it grasps. Yet searching head, feet, limbs, and joints one by one reveals no ruler. The body is only an empty aggregate provisionally formed by the mechanism of karmic force. At night one mistakes an old acquaintance in a room for a ghost; in an empty pavilion two ghosts fight over a corpse and replace its limbs one by one. These show more clearly that the self grasped is only a provisional name assembled through conditions. Wisdom does not find a more hidden self; it causes the inversion of self to cease.
Why Is Escape through the Three Vehicles Drawn as Three Animals?
Once the four inversions are broken, the mind of the path arises and birth-and-death closes in like a hunting enclosure. A śrāvaka resembles a roebuck that hears the enclosure closing and suddenly bolts, without time even for water or grass beside the road, seeking only its own escape. A pratyekabuddha resembles a deer that has broken out yet looks back and cries sorrowfully for the herd left inside. It feels compassion but lacks the power to return and rescue them, so it can only continue in grief.
A bodhisattva resembles a great elephant king. It too fears blades and arrows and is not insensible to birth-and-death. Yet seeing the young elephants and the herd, and knowing its strength can bear the danger, it cannot bear to leave alone. When bodhisattvas’ contemplations of impermanence and no-self become clear, fear of birth-and-death presses urgently on their hearts; great compassion arises at the same time and prevents them from abandoning blind, darkened beings. They patiently remain in birth-and-death without craving the five desires. They bear beings without yet being omnipotent.
The treatise therefore also draws a small elephant. Although beginners wish to block arrows, insufficient strength may injure both themselves and others and even cause loss of wholesome roots. This prevents great compassion from being romanticized. The vow to enter birth-and-death deserves praise, yet one must still cultivate the wholesome roots of the six perfections extensively and increase the Dharma body and wisdom-life. One differs from ordinary beings by dwelling in birth-and-death without pursuing the five desires; from the Two Vehicles by fearing birth-and-death without abandoning beings; and from the Buddha fruit by the need to accumulate direct and assisting practice continuously until one can bear the task.
Which Is Superior, the Six Perfections or the Factors of the Path?
The treatise answers with three pairs and six statements. If the factors cannot meet the true, the six perfections break obscuration: the perfections break the factors. If the six perfections cannot reach the other shore, the factors bring awakening and entry: the factors break the perfections. First using the six perfections to break obscurations and then cultivating the factors until they naturally mature is the perfections cultivating the factors. Equanimity, correct action, the forms of mindfulness, diligence, concentration, and wisdom within the factors in turn cultivate the six perfections: the factors cultivate the perfections. Finally, giving is immediately the Great Vehicle and the four foundations of mindfulness are immediately the Great Vehicle. The perfections and factors are unobtainable and nondual: each immediately is the other.
This does not debate which set of Dharma gates has higher status. It asks whether they benefit practice. If one side cannot break obscuration, the other breaks it. When they advance cultivation, they cultivate one another. Seen through principle, they immediately are one another. The boundary between direct and assisting is therefore clear without becoming rigid: clear because amid illness there truly are principal and assisting medicines; not rigid because the same Dharma can at different moments be what breaks, what is broken, what cultivates, or what is cultivated.
The similes of being taught at the places of two trillion buddhas yet forgetting midway and of carrying a jewel in one’s garment without knowing it show precisely that a seed of the Great Vehicle cannot function merely because it “has always been there.” Awakening fear of birth-and-death through a lesser Dharma and gradually guiding one back to the father’s house is medicine according to illness. The sick son of a wealthy family must take yellow-dragon broth; his parents do not begrudge good medicine. The Buddha’s use of preparatory means likewise does not begrudge the Great Vehicle. The value of an assisting Dharma is not decided by whether it is ultimate but by whether it can cure the present illness and open the gate.
How Do the Six Faculties Become the Site of Practice for the Six Perfections?
The treatise places the six perfections layer by layer within eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind, showing that regulation does not leave contact and seek some other pure place.
At the first level, not receiving the six objects is giving; not being harmed by them, moral discipline; tolerating adverse objects, tolerance; tirelessly guarding faculties and objects, diligence; remaining undistracted before objects, dhyāna; and knowing objects as impermanent, suffering, empty, and quiescent, wisdom. At the level contemplating emptiness, faculties and objects are empty and one constantly relinquishes; they cannot harm each other; opposition and accord, tolerance and intolerance, are unobtainable; one constantly trains in emptiness without retreat; one neither becomes distracted nor savors; and one is neither deluded nor wise. The six perfections are not added to the six faculties but are six transformations as faculties encounter objects.
At the next level, each faculty and object possesses the immeasurable causes and fruits of the ten Dharma realms. Distinguishing without attachment is giving; responding to faculties without error and without harming wholesome roots is moral discipline; abiding in the conventional truth amid opposing and agreeable objects is tolerance; facing immeasurable differences without thoughts of difficulty and distress is diligence; distinguishing without mental disorder is dhyāna; giving medicine at the proper time through wisdom of the varieties of the path without defiled attachment is wisdom. Regulation now means not merely closing the senses but responding to capacities within immeasurable distinctions.
Perfect contemplation takes the eye faculty as its example. The eye faculties of the nine Dharma realms are not outside the Buddha Dharma realm, and one faculty is immediately empty, provisional, and the Middle. Relinquishing the two extremes is giving; not being harmed by them, moral discipline; not being moved by them, tolerance; naturally flowing into the ocean of omniscience, diligence; contemplating the eye’s real nature, concentration; and illuminating the Middle Way through wisdom of all modes, wisdom. What is true of eye is true of ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind; what is true of faculties is true of objects and all Dharmas. At this point “regulation” no longer merely suppresses the six faculties but makes every seeing, hearing, sensing, and knowing a place in which all six perfections are complete.
How Can the Initial Mind Speak of the Buddha’s Ten Powers?
The treatise extends the inclusion of Dharmas by the six perfections all the way to the Buddha’s deportment. First, the four kinds of four truths include the ten powers. Knowing which cause necessarily brings which fruit and which path necessarily leads where is unerring knowledge of what is possible and impossible. One knows karma and recompense, depth of meditative concentration, beings’ past faculties, present desires, future natures, where paths lead, past lives, the divine eye, and exhaustion of contaminants. Although the ten powers appear as ten names, at their root they are one mind’s wisdom making truthful judgments regarding ten kinds of objects.
Why can the same ten powers have four explanations? The treatise uses the simile of a king’s secret expression and a wise minister understanding his intent. The Buddha teaches with one sound, neither allowing lesser faculties to slander the great nor crushing lesser faculties beneath a great Dharma. Bodhisattvas know in which teaching the expression’s intent lies and ask corresponding questions on beings’ behalf. Wisdom knows not only the literal surface of a sentence but also through which gate this person at this time should receive benefit.
If beginners have not become buddhas, how can they cultivate the ten powers? The treatise answers in two directions. If the initial mind had no Buddha Dharma at all, there could be no question of not abiding in the ten powers. Precisely because one already cultivates and possesses a share must deep attachment be broken; precisely because they are not ultimate must one not abide. Obtaining a share of the ten powers at the initial arousal of mind does not mean the powers are full. Contemplating body and bodily karma, speech and verbal karma, mind and mental karma, and even Buddha, Dharma, Saṅgha, and precepts as not fixed objects, and contemplating the three times as equal like empty space, already cultivates preparatory means for the ten powers. This has the same structure as the preceding aids: what is not yet ultimate is not therefore nonexistent, and possessing one share does not authorize claiming the ultimate.
How Are Immeasurable Buddha Dharmas Still Included by the Six Perfections?
The four fearlessnesses are the outward function of the ten powers. When inward judgment regarding suffering, origination, path, and cessation is clear, one teaches outwardly without timidity. Within the eighteen distinctive qualities, no faults of body or speech are included by correct action, correct speech, and correct livelihood. The concentrated mind never lost is included by the eight concentrations. Desire, diligence, and mindfulness without decrease are included by the eight kinds of diligence. Wisdom, liberation, and knowledge and vision of liberation without decrease, together with bodily, verbal, and mental action following wisdom, are included by the ten wisdoms. Inclusion does not say Buddha qualities number only as many as the factors; it reveals how cultivated causes lead to qualities of fruition.
The four unobstructed knowledges further unfold Dharma teaching. Knowledge of Dharma knows that one name can open immeasurable names. Knowledge of meaning knows that myriad names return to meaning as it truly is. Knowledge of phrasing penetrates the expressions of the ten realms. Joyful eloquence rotates the four kinds of four truths in response to faculties so that each receives benefit. The divine eye, divine ear, and supernatural power follow from regulation of the faculties; knowledge of others’ minds, past lives, and exhaustion of contaminants follow from the ten powers; the three illuminations are as explained among the six superknowledges. Giving, kind speech, beneficial action, and cooperation return respectively to relinquishment, correct action, speech, and livelihood, and the various concentrations.
Dhāraṇī resembles an intact vessel holding water, retaining wholesome Dharmas without leakage, and a thorn fence protecting fruit, blocking evil Dharmas from intrusion. The four right efforts are thus drawn as four actions: evil already arisen is like a venomous snake to be severed; evil not yet arisen like flowing water to be blocked in advance; goodness already arisen like fruit saplings to be irrigated; and goodness not yet arisen like fire within wood to be drilled out. At the thirty-two marks the treatise still asks through what substance, karma, and fruit a mark forms. If one clings only to external marks, a wheel-turning king and Māra can resemble them too. Sweeping marks away through empty wisdom cannot end in extinction of every mark. The Middle Way resembles a bright mirror, originally without a fixed image yet reflecting myriad images according to conditions. Thirty-two is no longer a limit; eighty-four thousand and even oceans of marks remain within the inclusion of the six perfections.
Thus the conclusion that “twelve categories are raised to reveal the beginning of the meaning” does not cap all wholesome Dharmas. It lets the reader see one line running through the entire passage: wherever heavy obscuration appears, treat it there through the six perfections. When the perfections and factors are practiced together, they regulate the faculties, include the powers, accomplish fearlessness, open eloquence, retain goodness and block evil, and adorn marks and excellences. If aids to the path can unfold this far, the direct path is still more inexhaustible.
Through the Eye of the Fuxing
The reading above follows the treatise’s own sequence from selecting capacities through four alternatives, treating the six obscurations, and using the six perfections to include Dharmas, through the Buddha’s deportment. Zhanran further locks several joints at which layers are most easily confused.
First, not everyone among the four alternatives separately requires this counteraction. Zhanran expressly judges that the first three do not; only those with dull faculties and heavy obstruction employ counteraction. Using the two ends represented by people at the first and second fruits and by those who sever delusion through worldly wisdom, he further shows that seeing principle and concrete obstruction cannot be conflated into one axis. “Assisting opening” therefore has a definite substance that it assists and does not call every wholesome action an aid to the path indiscriminately.
Second, the six perfections are used here because they oppose the six obscurations, first treating heavy obscurations through six practicable concrete acts. If one treatment does not remove the illness, the four adaptations can unfold into direct, rotated, combined, complete, and ultimate-meaning treatment. Zhanran further extrapolates through the four teachings: one obscuration can have twenty-three treatments, making 138 for all six. This number is obtained by the commentator’s expansion of the treatise’s formula and cannot be written backward as if Zhizhe had listed 138 Dharmas one by one.
Third, six and ten are only expansion and contraction. Zhanran expressly refutes the old explanation judging the size of a tenet or teaching by the abbreviated or extensive counts of six and ten. He points out that the textual meaning of the six perfections extends through the four teachings and that each also contains ten perfections. Still more crucial is “practicing together”: profound and subtle contemplation of principle without concrete practice and concrete giving without contemplation of principle are both partial. The treatise’s later three pairs and six statements precisely make concrete aids and contemplation of principle mutually break, cultivate, and immediately be one another.
Fourth, the five gates are selected from among the Dharmas of the perfection of dhyāna and prescribed according to five illnesses; the wisdom passage reveals the benefit of concrete aids. The literal “dwelling place” differs from “place of birth” in the Great Treatise. Zhanran says only that the two passages share one meaning and does not change the treatise’s graph. The commentary titles the Pūrṇa story as coming from the Ekottarika, but its extant direct parallel is in the Saṃyukta Āgama. It abbreviates the four brothers’ escape from death as the “Dharmapada Sūtra,” while the current work directly carrying the story is titled Sūtra of Parables in the Dharmapada. Such layers can only be preserved side by side; one text found later should not overwrite another.
Fifth, mutual breaking and mutual cultivation accomplish aids to the path in terms of provisional and real, while mutual identity opens provisional and real and accomplishes practicing together. In particular, Zhanran expressly explains the treatise’s “existent, nonexistent, and neither existent nor nonexistent” as beneficial, unbeneficial, and mutually identical, directly rejecting correlation of the three with the three truths as a loss of the passage’s purport. This judgment makes “benefiting practice” in the preceding text the center for reading the three pairs and six statements, instead of rewriting a question about gates of practice as another table of doctrinal labels.
Sixth, the four teachings each use the six perfections to regulate the faculties, and Zhanran expands this into twenty-four rounds. Including what acts and what receives yields forty-eight. These too are commentary calculations. In the Perfect Teaching’s verse on the eye faculty, the treatise reads “clearly and distinctly,” while the current scripture differs. Zhanran himself points out that the scripture lacks “clearly,” that the treatise speaks according to meaning, and that the sentence on the mind faculty likewise follows meaning. Since the commentary explicitly marks a layer of rewriting, the treatise’s sentence cannot be passed off as the current scripture’s verbatim text.
Seventh, the ten powers, fearlessnesses, distinctive qualities, and the rest are called the Buddha’s deportment because Buddha qualities lie not only in bodily marks but in complete inward wisdom and fearless outward function. Regarding the question of beginners, Zhanran uses three scriptures and treatises to establish that they already cultivate and possess a share of realization without reaching the ultimate. In the passage on the eighteen distinctive qualities, the current treatise reads “eleven Dharmas in all,” while the text Zhanran saw quotes “twelve Dharmas in all” and judges it perhaps mistaken, then reconciles the wording as eleven and supplies five Dharmas. This is a transmission difference left by two layers and cannot be silently collated into one sentence.
Eighth, although the treatise gathers everything from the four unobstructed knowledges onward in one sweep, Zhanran still distinguishes every item. Of the six superknowledges, three follow regulation of the faculties and three follow the ten powers. The three illuminations are established by removing obstructions from among the six superknowledges. Gathering in through cooperation first shares and afterward differs. Dhāraṇī, treated specifically, exists only in the Great Vehicle; treated generally, it can extend to bodhisattvas of the Tripiṭaka Teaching, and its capacities to block and retain are correlated with the four right efforts. These judgments show that “including” does not merge items because their names are similar; each Dharma must account for the function of the six perfections or factors of the path from which it opens. The meanings must not be conflated. Dhāraṇī in this unit concerns only retaining goodness and blocking evil; no separate spell is listed and none need be added from outside the text.
Finally, the passage on marks and excellences opens from the first thirty-two into immeasurable oceans of marks. Zhanran judges the first two teachings as provisional discourse within teaching and the latter two as the Dharma body markless yet manifesting marks. This is the commentary’s conclusion and should not be poured prematurely into the treatise’s earlier passage. The whole mirror guards one boundary throughout: Zhizhe answers through gates of practice how correct contemplation can function again when obstruction is heavy; Zhanran marks which items are schematic calculations, which rewritings according to meaning, and which inclusions are judgments of provisional and real. Distinguishing the two layers prevents aids to the path from being demoted into miscellaneous practices added from outside or elevated into another road replacing the direct path.
考據Apparatus
本單元是十乘觀法第七。智者先從根有利鈍、遮有輕重的四句中,簡出根鈍而遮重者,須以事行對治助開三解脫門;再由六蔽、六度,展開道品、六根、十力、無畏、不共、無礙、通明、攝受、總持與相好,最後以六度能攝無量善法收束。這裡的『助』不是在正道之外另立終極法門,而是使被重蔽覆住的理觀得以開展。
一、科判定位
本單元起於「第七、助道對治者」〔0091a05〕,止於「當知六度助道攝諸善法無量無邊」〔0097b14〕以下的收束;其後自 0097b17 開始的第八次位,已屬下一單元。《止觀輔行傳弘決》T1912 的正釋自「次釋對治助開」〔0366c13〕起,至相好四教之判〔0380b29〕止,0380c07 已轉次位。
| 節 | 本論範圍 | 本論進路 | 《止觀輔行傳弘決》T1912 對位 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 一 | 0091a05–0091a19 | 根遮四句;唯根鈍遮重須治道助開 | 0366c13–0367a04 |
| 二 | 0091a20–0091b25 | 六蔽六治、四隨迴轉、六度與十度開合 | 0367a05–0368b29 |
| 三 | 0091b25–0092c15 | 檀、戒、忍、進攝道品;事理合行 | 0368b03–0371c09 |
| 四 | 0092c15–0093b02 | 禪攝八定;數息、不淨、慈心、因緣、念佛五門 | 0371c09–0372b28 |
| 五 | 0093b02–0094b27 | 智慧攝念處等;不淨、苦、無常、無我破四倒 | 0372c05–0375c24 |
| 六 | 0094b28–0094c21 | 小助大;相破、相修、相即三對六句 | 0375c25–0376b26 |
| 七 | 0094c22–0095c06 | 藏、通、別、圓各以六度調伏六根 | 0376b26–0377c06 |
| 八 | 0095c07–0096b19 | 四種道品攝十力;辨初心修證 | 0377c06–0379a03 |
| 九 | 0096b20–0096c18 | 四諦攝四無畏;戒定進慧攝十八不共 | 0379a04–0379c02 |
| 十 | 0096c19–0097b17 | 四無礙、六通、三明、四攝、陀羅尼、相好 | 0379c02–0380b29 |
全段由『蔽須治』進至『助能攝』:先辨何人須助,再辨如何隨病施治;繼以六度統攝行門,復使六度與道品互破、互修、互即;最後由菩薩行上推佛之威儀,顯示事助不是枝末點綴,而是正觀在根、身、語、業與利他作用中的實際承載。
二、成立與傳本
本單元承緣起單元所誌智者於玉泉敷揚、灌頂筆錄及現存傳本未完之沿革;本目只繫此既定著述層次,未完傳承之詳仍歸緣起單元,不在此重判。
三、所引經論覆核
下表依本論次第,收入全單元可辨的顯名引文與由《止觀輔行傳弘決》明確定位的譬事。典名依各部今本題名,T 號用短式;同文、近文、合引、移用與所指未定分別記錄,不把義近句改成逐字同文。
來意、檀戒忍進
| 次 | 本論所舉 | 今本對讀 | 覆核 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 一 | 《釋論》以三三昧為一切三昧之本〔0091a06〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 有「是三三昧中第一實義實利,能得涅槃門」〔0096c21〕 | 可見三三昧與涅槃門相連;本論全句未得今本同文,作義近撮述讀 |
| 二 | 《大論》稱諸對治為助開門法〔0091a13〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「四禪等是助開門法」〔0206a13〕 | 核心同文;今本主語明列四禪等 |
| 三 | 《大經》以六度明佛性〔0091b18〕 | 《大般涅槃經》T374:「佛性是外,謂檀波羅蜜」〔0572a29〕,後又判內、外與中道〔0572b05〕 | 本論濃縮內外中道辨析;今本未作六度是佛性一語 |
| 四 | 《大品》稱六度是摩訶衍〔0091b19〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「六波羅蜜是菩薩摩訶薩摩訶衍。」〔0250a06〕 | 近同文;今本主語完具 |
| 五 | 《大論》問捨心於眾生何益,本論答能具足六度〔0091c02–03〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「是捨心於眾生不苦不樂有何等饒益?」〔0210a03〕,答以除貪瞋、觀得失而平等〔0210a03–08〕 | 問句相近;具足六度是本論此處的答語,不回填為今本逐字 |
| 六 | 捨如膏油,能增五度光明〔0091c04〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 有六度互攝的義理背景,本次未得膏油譬同文 | 所指待考;不因上文緊接《大論》而強定其出處 |
| 七 | 《金剛般若》以三日分恒沙身布施,對舉受持四句偈〔0091c23〕 | 《金剛般若波羅蜜經》T235:「初日分以恒河沙等身布施,中日分復以恒河沙等身布施,後日分亦以恒河沙等身布施」〔0750c07〕;另有「乃至受持四句偈等」〔0750a25〕 | 本論合兩處為一證;今本不可拼作一條逐字引文 |
| 七甲 | 本論以『剜燈』撮事〔0091c27〕,《止觀輔行傳弘決》繫於輪王剜身千燈〔0369a10〕 | 《大方便佛報恩經》T156:「我身欲剜作千燈供養大師」〔0133c20〕 | 今本又詳作千瘡、灌油、安炷;題名須守今本全題 |
| 七乙 | 本論以『救』撮事〔0091c27〕,《止觀輔行傳弘決》稱月光菩薩經、智聞王剜髀〔0369a22〕 | 直接平行見《月明菩薩經》T169:智止太子「割髀,取肉及血,持送與比丘」〔0411c11〕 | 今本題名、人名與施者層級皆異;只列平行,原指仍待考 |
| 七丙 | 《止觀輔行傳弘決》又繫『救』於月光太子救癩人〔0369a23〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「破骨出髓以塗病人,以血飲之」〔0146b18〕 | 疏撮成出血髓,今本分作骨髓與血 |
| 七丁 | 本論以『貿』撮事〔0091c27〕,《止觀輔行傳弘決》釋為脇肉貿猴子〔0369a24〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「其脇肉,以貿猴子」〔0307c26〕 | 關鍵六字同文;今本前文以本生經標其故事 |
| 七戊 | 本論以『國城』撮事〔0091c27〕,《止觀輔行傳弘決》稱鞞施伽王棄國自送〔0369a25〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 稱「薩婆達王」〔0146b06〕,後「即時自縛以身施之,送與新王」〔0146b10〕 | 場景相合而王名異;並錄不判 |
| 七己 | 本論以『妻子』撮事〔0091c27〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 先列「國、財、妻、子」〔0146b03〕,又說須提拏太子先施二子、次施妻〔0146b04〕 | 可定捨施場景;本論未題人名,不反補正文 |
| 八 | 《思益》等稱佛放檀、戒、忍、進、定、智六光〔0092a08〕 | 《思益梵天所問經》T586:「如來光名曰能捨」〔0033c29〕,續列無惱熱、安利、勤修、一心、能解〔0034a01–07〕 | 今本有六光;疏本作無悔熱、安和,各守原字 |
| 九 | 《淨名》以奉律收束持戒〔0092a22〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》T475:「其知此者,是名奉律」〔0541b28〕 | 本論作『其能如此』,關鍵字有異 |
| 十 | 毒龍守戒,輸皮而全蟻〔0092a28〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「是龍受一日戒,出家求靜」〔0162a13〕,後因護戒不動,任小蟲食身〔0162a22–28〕 | 本論撮成六字故事 |
| 十一 | 須陀摩王失國獲偈〔0092a28〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 作「須陀須摩王」〔0088c28〕,守實語赴約,聞偈化王〔0089a01–0089b07〕 | 王名有異;事相相合 |
| 十二 | 富樓那受罵、受打乃至受刃,皆轉作善想〔0092b18〕 | 《雜阿含經》T99 詳列罵辱、手石、刀杖乃至殺害六問答〔0089b19–0089c17〕 | 直接場景在 T99;疏題『增一』,限定檢索未得,不據此判不存在 |
| 十三 | 羼提仙人強軟俱安〔0092b20〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「如羼提仙人在大林中修忍行慈」〔0166c04〕,後受迦梨王割截而不瞋〔0166c08–22〕 | 故事相合;強軟俱安是本論收語 |
| 十四 | 《大論》稱前三易成、後二難成,故須精進〔0092b26〕 | 本次未在《大智度論》T1509 取得可定行錨的同句 | 所指待考,不由未得推成今本無文 |
| 十五 | 阿難說精進覺,佛即起坐〔0092b27〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「七覺意,至精進覺意」〔0173c05〕,三問三答後「佛即從坐起」〔0173c07〕 | 事相直接相合;本論壓縮問答 |
| 十六 | 大施菩薩抒海〔0092b28〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「大心、勤力如大施菩薩」〔0089b15〕,並說「誓抒大海」〔0089b16〕 | 同事;抒、杼異讀另見目八 |
| 十七 | 穿鼻無鉤與狂醉越逸〔0092c03〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「如牛駱駝穿鼻隨人」〔0282a07〕;《大般涅槃經》T374:「譬如醉象,狂騃暴惡」〔0512a22〕 | 本論並用兩個調伏譬;今本未見連文 |
禪五門、智慧四倒
| 次 | 本論所舉 | 今本對讀 | 覆核 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 十八 | 《大論》禪度先列諸禪,次明無所得,後廣釋九想八念〔0092c24–26〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 先總列禪法〔0185b13–25〕,後明不受禪味、無所依止〔0187c15–18〕,復廣釋諸禪 | 是章法摘要,不拼作今本逐字引文 |
| 十九 | 《請觀音》以數息心定、毛孔見佛、首楞嚴、不退轉相連〔0093a03〕 | 《請觀世音菩薩消伏毒害陀羅尼呪經》T1043 有「菩薩以此數息心定力故」〔0036c18〕、「身如琉璃毛孔見佛」〔0037a17〕、「住首楞嚴三昧」〔0038a07〕 | 本論合三處;今本不是一氣連文 |
| 二十 | 《大論》以九想、背捨、勝處、一切處、八念分治諸障〔0093a12〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 有「於緣中不能得自在、隨意觀所緣」〔0208c21〕,續列勝處、背捨、次第定、一切處〔0208c21–25〕 | 可證法門群與相近治相;未得本論整串同文 |
| 二十一 | 《毘曇》以界方便破我〔0093a26〕 | 《雜阿毘曇心論》T1552:「三度門者,謂不淨觀、安般念、界方便觀」〔0908b01〕;又說見行者由界方便觀得度〔0908b03〕 | 疏明題雜阿毘曇;今本三合可定 |
| 二十二 | 五種不淨〔0093b09–0093c09〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「觀身五種不淨相。何等五」〔0198c22〕,依次明生處、種子、自性、自相、究竟〔0198c22–0199a28〕 | 本論第二名作住處且次序有異;疏判生處、住處意同,文字仍各守其本 |
| 二十三 | 身非化生、非蓮華生,但從尿道出〔0093b14〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 在生處不淨段說胎生身從產門出〔0198c27–0199a02〕 | 未得本論全句連文;作本論撮述讀 |
| 二十四 | 身不如摩羅延山能出旃檀〔0093b22〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「栴檀香,出摩梨山。除摩梨山,無出栴檀」〔0066b18〕 | 山名有異;今本原譬不在身不淨段,本論移用 |
| 二十五 | 《毘曇》稱命非色、非心法〔0093c18〕 | 阿毘達磨論書有命根屬非心相應行法的分類背景,尚未取得單一今本三合 | 所指待考;不以通行義替代確切典名與行錨 |
| 二十六 | 《大集》稱出入息為壽命〔0093c19〕 | 《大方等大集經》T397:「息入出者名為壽命」〔0164b09〕 | 語序與句法有異 |
| 二十七 | 比丘不保七日乃至出入息,佛歎善修無常〔0093c20〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 由七年、七月、七日遞至「出氣不望入」〔0228b03〕,佛讚最後一人「是真修死相」〔0228b04〕 | 今本是多比丘逐級答問;本論極縮 |
| 二十八 | 經稱剎那起惡,殃墜無間〔0093c22〕 | 尚未取得典名、T 號、行錨俱全的今本同文 | 所指待考;保留本論『經云』的未定狀態 |
| 二十八甲 | 諺云:「可憐無五媚,精進無道心。」〔0094a01〕 | 所指待考;T 號不適用 | 守錄本論明標的俗諺;目前未得可確定的典名,不強定題源 |
| 二十九 | 山、海、空、市皆無逃死處〔0094a03〕 | 《法句譬喻經》T211 記四梵志兄弟分入海、須彌山、空中、大市而皆死〔0576c13–0577a13〕 | 今本題名是《法句譬喻經》;疏略稱法句經第二,不改題為 T210 |
| 三十 | 經稱凡夫若離我心,無有是處〔0094a19〕 | 尚未取得可定今本三合的單一來源 | 所指待考 |
| 三十一 | 夜房疑鬼,天明乃知故人〔0094a23〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 有「房中有鬼來恐惱道人」〔0705a01〕,兩僧互打,明旦乃知「故舊同學」〔0705a13〕 | 場景相合;本論撮述而未題典 |
| 三十二 | 空亭二鬼爭屍〔0094a27〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「二鬼各捉一手爭之」〔0148c08〕,後逐支換身〔0148c10–16〕 | 事相直接相合;本論增加宿空亭的場景語 |
| 三十三 | 《淨名》合舉不住調伏、知無我而誨人、知涅槃而不永滅、知不淨而不厭離〔0094b20〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》T475 分見「不當住於調伏、不調伏心」〔0545b26〕、「觀於無我,而誨人不倦」〔0554c07〕、「觀於寂滅,而不永滅」〔0554c08〕及不說厭離於身〔0544c18〕 | 本論合三處並有改字;不可拼作今本一引 |
正助合行、調根與佛威儀
| 次 | 本論所舉 | 今本對讀 | 覆核 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 三十四 | 二萬億佛所教化、忘失大乘與繫珠譬並用〔0094c02〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》T262:「我昔曾於二萬億佛所,為無上道故,常教化汝」〔0011b10〕;另有「以無價寶珠繫其衣裏」〔0029a07〕 | 本論合兩品場景;今本不是單一故事 |
| 三十五 | 佛初欲以大乘化眾,諸佛未印;思方便時乃稱善哉〔0094c04〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》T262 記佛思但讚佛乘則眾生不信〔0009c13〕,十方佛後稱「善哉釋迦文」〔0009c20〕 | 今本是躊躇後諸佛讚隨宜說;未見『諸佛不印』逐字 |
| 三十六 | 富家子病,須用黃龍湯〔0094c05〕 | 《大般涅槃經》T374 有病人為除病苦而服不淨的近似譬〔0493a27〕,未得黃龍湯同文 | 所指待考;近似見證不強定為本源 |
| 三十七 | 檀與四念處皆即摩訶衍〔0094c17〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223 分說「檀那波羅蜜不異摩訶衍」〔0267a11〕及「四念處不異摩訶衍」〔0267a13〕 | 今本同段分證兩項;本論以『即』撮成相即 |
| 三十八 | 習應而與般若相應〔0095a14〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「習應色空,是名與般若波羅蜜相應」〔0222c10〕 | 習應術語有直證;本論自配眼色空等 |
| 三十九 | 《殃掘摩羅經》眼根偈〔0095b10〕 | 《央掘魔羅經》T120:「所謂彼眼根,於諸如來常,決定分明見,具足無減修。」〔0531c24〕 | 題名、句序及了了、決定有異;疏明本論是隨義改寫 |
| 四十 | 《大品》以施者、受者、財物不可得明具足檀度〔0095c02〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「施者、受者及財物不可得故」〔0218c23〕 | 三空同文;具足檀度是本論接釋 |
| 四十一 | 佛作師子吼,唯佛法中有四沙門果〔0095c20〕 | 《長阿含經》T1 以『今我法中有八聖道』〔0025a29〕並列四沙門果及外道無沙門果〔0025a28–29〕 | 本論壓縮;今本先明八聖道 |
| 四十二 | 王以密語示意,智臣隨境領解〔0096a03〕 | 《大般涅槃經》T374 以先陀婆一語,隨洗、食、飲、遊分取水、鹽、器、馬〔0421a29–0421b07〕 | 場景直證;疏明題《大經》 |
| 四十三 | 《大論》說菩薩行般若,不應住十力、無畏〔0096a12〕 | 《大智度論》T1509 逐列「十力,不應住」〔0446a04〕及四無所畏等〔0446a04–07〕 | 今本有直接文證;本論另加的反詰不在該段同文 |
| 四十四 | 《華嚴.十住品》說初發心得十力分〔0096a18〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》T278:「此菩薩因初發心得十力分」〔0445a07〕 | 近同文;今本多『此』 |
| 四十五 | 正念天子問初心修梵行及十力方便〔0096a19〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》T278:「正念天子白法慧菩薩言」〔0449a13〕而問梵行,結至初發心便成正覺〔0449c14〕 | 本論節攝長段;今本分列諸法 |
| 四十六 | 《地持》以聞思前行、自性禪、一切禪證初心修證〔0096b04〕 | 《菩薩地持經》T1581:「於菩薩藏聞思前行」〔0921c04〕,復說自性禪及三種一切禪〔0921c08–16〕 | 今本作菩薩藏,不作如來藏;本論合攝且有增語 |
| 四十七 | 《十住毘婆沙》以扶助、氣力釋力〔0096b13〕 | 《十住毘婆沙論》T1521:「力名扶助,氣勢不可窮盡」〔0082b06〕 | 一字異:本論氣力,今本氣勢 |
| 四十八 | 《地持》以得勝、堪能釋力〔0096b14〕 | 《菩薩地持經》T1581 散見「得自在三昧」〔0896b28〕及「法有所堪能」〔0896c12〕 | 義近而非同文;本論所指仍待更考 |
| 四十九 | 《殃掘》稱十力是聲聞宗,大乘有無量力〔0096b19〕 | 《央掘魔羅經》T120:「是則聲聞乘,斯非摩訶衍」〔0532b06〕,又說「大乘無量力」〔0532b07〕 | 本論合偈為散文;題名依今本 |
| 五十 | 《大論》以內具足為力、外無怯為無畏〔0096c01〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「智慧猛健是力」〔0242b06〕;「智慧外用是無畏」〔0242b08〕 | 本論改寫成內外公式 |
| 五十一 | 《十住毘婆沙》問一法何以名四無畏〔0096c02〕 | 《十住毘婆沙論》T1521:「一法名為無畏」〔0082a09〕,因「於四事中,無有疑畏」〔0082a10〕而開四 | 核心問答相合;本論壓縮 |
| 五十二 | 《十住毘婆沙》四正勤偈〔0097a11–14〕 | 《十住毘婆沙論》T1521:「斷已生惡法,猶如除毒蛇;斷未生惡法,如預斷流水。增長於善法,如溉甘果栽;未生善為生,如攢木出火。」〔0106c17〕 | 本論作預防、增長已生善、鑽木;今本作預斷、增長於善法、攢木 |
| 五十三 | 《婆沙》稱《阿毘曇.相品》以體、業、果三分說一相〔0097a15〕 | 《十住毘婆沙論》T1521:「一、說相體,二、說相果,三、說得相業」〔0064c29〕 | 今本次序體、果、業;直接承載者是 T1521,不強繫 T1545 |
| 五十四 | 《大論》稱百劫種三十二相〔0097a17〕 | 《大智度論》T1509:「百劫中種三十二相因緣」〔0273a13〕 | 近同文;本論縮句 |
| 五十五 | 《金剛般若》以色見佛與三十二相非相兩處並用〔0097a19–21〕 | 《金剛般若波羅蜜經》T235:「若以色見我」〔0752a17〕及「是人行邪道」〔0752a18〕;另有「如來說三十二相,即是非相,是名三十二相」〔0750a22〕 | 本論合兩處,並改色為相、省去是名 |
| 五十六 | 《毘婆沙》說菩薩一心修三十二相業,以慧為本〔0097a23〕 | 《十住毘婆沙論》T1521:「菩薩應一心修習」〔0065c24〕,並說「以慧為本」〔0065c25〕 | 近同文;本論合句 |
| 五十七 | 《法華》罪福相四句偈〔0097b02〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》T262:「深達罪福相,遍照於十方,微妙淨法身,具相三十二」〔0035b28〕 | 四句同文 |
| 五十八 | 《淨名》說已捨世間所有相好〔0097b06〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》T475:「捨諸世間所有飾好」〔0537a18〕 | 本論相好、今本飾好;句法亦異 |
| 五十九 | 《無量壽觀》說彌陀佛八萬四千相好〔0097b10〕 | 《佛說觀無量壽佛經》T365:「無量壽佛有八萬四千相;一一相中,各有八萬四千隨形好」〔0343b23〕 | 本論省隨形並稱彌陀佛;今本依題名與原句 |
| 六十 | 《薩遮》《華嚴》以大相海、小相海顯廣相好〔0097b11〕 | 《大薩遮尼乾子所說經》T272 廣列三十二相〔0342c14 以下〕;《大方廣佛華嚴經》T279 廣見「一切如來相好雲」〔0380b29〕 | 兩部今本均未得大相海、小相海一對同文;只作場景性綜攝 |
全表可歸五類:同文或近同文者,可由今本直接承接;合引者,須分還同經異處;移用者,須保留原譬所在脈絡;題名或人名有張力者,兩層並錄;所指待考者,只表示目前未完成典名、T 號、行錨三合,不推成典籍中絕無其文。
四、輔行釋要〔鏡〕
湛然先把助道的適用者扣緊:四句之中,根利無遮、根利有遮、根鈍無遮三句皆不須另用此治,唯根鈍而有重遮者須用對治〔0366c20〕。因此,本段不是見一切行人都添同一套事行,而是從根與遮兩軸辨病施藥。
六度之所以在無量助道中被標舉,是因六蔽正好成對。《止觀輔行傳弘決》說「助道無量但用六者為對六蔽」〔0367a05〕,又判此處先立事六以治重蔽〔0367a14〕。若一治不除,本論開對、轉、兼與第一義;湛然再展開順逆、超越、間雜乃至具治,並指出圓人也可取前三教事理為助。由一蔽二十三治而推六蔽一百三十八治,是疏家的展算,不是本論已列的一百三十八條。
六度開成十度,只是開合,不是大小乘的固定分界。湛然特別駁斥把六度配一宗、十度配另一宗的舊解,指出「今此六文義通四教各含十故」〔0368b27〕。六度以下能攝道品,正因一一事行皆可與理觀合行;若理觀深微而廢事行,或只做事施而無理觀,兩邊都失本段所說的助開。
檀、戒、忍、進、禪、智各有攝法次第。檀攝捨覺分,戒攝正業、正語、正命,忍攝諸念,進攝八種精進,禪攝八定並開五門,智慧攝念處、慧根慧力、擇法喜覺、正見正思惟。五門只是在這裡依病選出的五種對治:數息治覺觀,不淨治貪欲,慈心治瞋恚,因緣治邪倒,念佛治障道罪;並不窮盡所有禪法。
智慧一段以五不淨破淨倒,以三苦破樂倒,以念念不住破常倒,以無主、假名與拆換身分破我倒。湛然在此特別保留『住處』與《大智度論》『生處』的字面差異,只判二文一意〔0372c17〕,不把一本文字改成另一本。末後聲聞如麞急出獵圍、緣覺如鹿回顧悲鳴、菩薩如象護群,仍是事助之益;同在生死圍中而悲願與救拔力不同,不因都求出離便抹平三乘。
正助合行先問六度是否勝於道品。湛然的答案是度與品各有事理,此處只因行門所需,以事助理,不立固定高下。相破是彼此破除偏著,相修是彼此成就,相即則開權顯實;本論末說的有、無、非有無,疏明釋為有益、無益與相即,並非在此暗立三諦。
四教各以六度調伏六根,湛然展為二十四番;若兼作、受兩面,又可成四十八番。這些數目是依本論公式展開的科數,不能倒寫為本論逐條明列。眼根所引《殃掘》句亦然:湛然明說今經沒有『了了』,本論是依義說,意根文字也屬隨義〔0377a24–28〕,故兩本各存原字。
十力以下稱佛威儀,不只指身姿,而指佛於境界決判、外用無怯與不共功德。初心能否修十力,本論先設難,疏以《大智度論》《大方廣佛華嚴經》《菩薩地持經》會通為初心已有修、有分證而未究竟。現行本論於十八不共一段作『凡十一法』,湛然所見卻牒『凡十二法』而判恐誤,再依文會為十一、補足五法;這是傳承差,不能據任一端靜默校改另一端。
四無礙以下延續攝法:法無礙知名,義無礙知實義,辭無礙通眾音,樂說無礙赴機無盡;六通、三明承前道品與十力;四攝把布施、愛語、利行、同事連回六度;陀羅尼以能持善、能遮惡配四正勤;相好則由前三十二相開至無量相好。收句所說無量無邊,正是從六度的實行看見一切善法皆可被攝,而不是把所有名目化約成六個空名。
五、諸家異釋
本宗同系與山家後承有直接扣合者如下;只誌其承受方式,不以後出綱要取代本論原次第。限定檢索《四明十義書》T1936 全文,雖見十乘總論,未得六蔽六度、事助理、對轉兼具或十二條攝法直接進入同一論證場景,故此目明記『本次限定範圍未得直接扣合』,不作不存在之判。
| 典籍與場景 | 逐字見證 | 承受重點 |
|---|---|---|
| 《止觀義例》T1913 | 「末代根鈍若無扶助。則正行傾覆。正助相添方能遠運。」〔0447b04〕 | 以根鈍、正助相添綱要化來意 |
| 《止觀義例》T1913 | 「正助只是助開。」〔0449b13〕 | 嚴定助道功能,不另立終極道體 |
| 《止觀義例》T1913 | 「正助五者。一為重蔽者必須助故。二為示事度能治蔽故。三為示助道攝法遍故。四為示正助合行相故。五為示三教俱是助故。」〔0450a28〕 | 以重蔽、事度、攝法、合行、三教五點總攝 |
| 《止觀義例》T1913 | 「一圓頓仍須助開三脫」〔0451a19〕;又說仍須委用對、轉、兼、具〔0451a22–25〕 | 圓頓行人有重遮時仍須事助 |
| 《止觀大意》T1914 | 「良由事惡助覆理善」〔0461a09〕;又辨事善、理惡、事惡〔0461a13–14〕 | 以事惡、理惡、事善、理善分層 |
| 《止觀大意》T1914 | 「先修事度以治事惡。事惡傾已理善可生。」〔0461a23〕 | 濃縮事度治蔽、助開理善 |
| 《四明尊者教行錄》T1937 | 「道品因其。中適助治附此。合行圓位可登。」〔0868b20〕 | 保存道品、助治、合行、圓位的十乘次第 |
| 《四明尊者教行錄》T1937 懺悔 | 「以此無生理觀為懺悔主。方用有作事儀為懺悔緣」〔0869b12〕;又說正助如目足相假〔0869b17〕 | 以理觀為主、事儀為緣的具體承受 |
| 《四明尊者教行錄》T1937 三教助圓 | 「故今家明通等三教。俱用藏教而為助道。」〔0879b11〕 | 承三教助治與偏助圓 |
| 《四明尊者教行錄》T1937 淨土修因 | 「是則正助合修。解行兼運」〔0899c09〕;又說加修六度、五悔助道〔0899c10–12〕 | 把正觀與六度、五悔合入淨土行門 |
| 《四明尊者教行錄》T1937 苦行 | 「以苦行為主者。原治事惡。助開理修」〔0901a17〕 | 治事惡、助理修、正助合運 |
| 《天台四教儀》T1931 | 「正道多障圓理不開。須修事助。謂五停心及六度等。」〔0780c18〕 | 以對治助開、事助六度綱攝第七乘 |
| 《教觀綱宗》T1939 | 「七若根鈍不入。應修對治事禪等。八正助合行。」〔0939b19〕 | 直接承根鈍、對治事禪與正助次第 |
六、術語
| 術語 | 本論用法 | 分層說明 |
|---|---|---|
| 助道對治 | 根鈍遮重者,以治道破遮,安隱入三解脫門〔0091a05–12〕 | 助是助開,不是另與正道競立 |
| 根、遮 | 根有利鈍,遮有無與輕重,兩軸交成四句 | 有遮不等於必然根鈍;唯第四句是本段所治 |
| 六蔽、六度 | 慳、破戒、瞋、懈怠、散亂、愚癡,各以檀、尸、忍、進、禪、智治 | 本論逐項具事相;疏稱事六,是分層判語 |
| 四隨治 | 本論列對、轉、兼、第一義,疏依四隨展為對、轉、兼、具與第一義 | 對是直治,轉是換治,兼是合治,具是多治俱用,第一義觀無相寂理 |
| 合行 | 觀助道不可思議,攝一切法,使事行與理觀相資 | 不可把事行消入抽象理觀,也不可把事行立為最高法體 |
| 六、十開合 | 方便與願等由六度開成十,束十仍歸六 | 廣略是開合,不是固定大小乘判準 |
| 五門 | 數息、不淨、慈心、因緣、念佛 | 本段依覺觀、貪、瞋、邪倒、障道罪配治,不窮盡禪法 |
| 五種不淨 | 種子、住處、自相、自性、究竟 | 今本《大智度論》作生處且次序有異;不靜默統一 |
| 四顛倒 | 淨、樂、常、我;以不淨、苦、無常、無我破 | 本論在智慧度中以事觀展開 |
| 相破、相修、相即 | 六度與道品互破偏著、互相成就、彼此相即 | 有、無、非有無在此指有益、無益、相即,不直接作三諦 |
| 調伏諸根 | 藏、通、別、圓各以六度調六根 | 二十四番與四十八番是疏家依公式展數 |
| 佛威儀 | 十力、四無畏、十八不共及相應佛德 | 不只指行住坐臥的外在姿態 |
| 力、無畏 | 力重內在決判,無畏重外用無怯 | 內外是疏論會釋,不泛化為一切能力與勇氣 |
| 陀羅尼 | 持善如完器盛水,遮惡如棘援防果,配四正勤 | 本單元沒有呪文,不虛設呪文對勘 |
| 真相、世相 | 前二教以三十二相等示世相,後二教明法身無相而隨緣現相 | 是教門相好之辨,不等於傳本異讀 |
七、譬喻、互讀與承衍
本單元的譬喻不是裝飾,而是把『助』如何發生顯成可見動作。根鈍重遮如門被障住,治道不是另造一門,而是除障使三解脫門可入。捨如膏油增五度光,說明一度可以滋養其餘五度;毒龍惜戒不動、羼提仙人受割不瞋、大施抒海不退,則把戒、忍、進從名目化為可承受逆境的身行。
穿鼻而有鉤的牛與無鉤狂逸的獸,顯示禪定對散心的攝持;五門則像五藥,病不同,不能只執一方。智慧段把身體拆成種子、住處、自相、自性、究竟五重不淨,又以坐久成苦、出息不保入息、夜房疑鬼、二鬼爭屍,逐步鬆開淨、樂、常、我四倒。本論原字作「白駒、烏免日夜奔競」〔0094a04〕,本單元校記未列免、兔異讀,故白話保留原字,並以括注提示通行詞形。聲聞如麞急出獵圍、緣覺如鹿回顧悲鳴、菩薩如大象王護群,所顯的是同在生死圍中而悲願與救拔力不同。
正助合行又以二萬億佛教化、衣裏寶珠、良醫用藥顯示方便的必要:大乘種子雖曾種下,忘失時仍須以小法喚醒;藥未必是終身所食,卻能在重病之時使正行不倒。王說先陀婆而智臣隨境取水、鹽、器、馬,進一步顯示同一法門須由機宜領會,不能把助治固定成一物一義。
後世承受大多沿這一結構落在實行場景:懺悔以無生理觀為主、事儀為緣;淨土行以三觀攻心、六度五悔助道;苦行用來治事惡、助開理修。共同點不是增添苦行本身,而是正行若被具體障蔽覆住,就以相應事善扶持,待障傾而理善開。故『正助如目足相假』最能收攝本段:有目無足不能行,有足無目不知所往,二者相資而不互相取代。
八、校本定位
本單元今本共見二十九個校記,落在二十八個行錨;0095a10 的正業、正命各掛一條相關校記。下表只存各本讀法,不判優劣,也不以校讀改寫白話所據正文。『大』指《大正新脩大藏經》原讀,『甲』指甲本,『校』指校訂讀法,『洪武』『北藏』各指其本。
| 次 | 行錨 | 大正本或校讀 | 甲本及其餘本 | 所在語境 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 一 | 0091b02 | 辦【大】 | 辨【甲】 | 尚不辦世務 |
| 二 | 0091b13 | 不善【大】 | 善不【甲】 | 語序互易 |
| 三 | 0091b21 | 力【大】 | 無【甲】 | 甲本脫一字 |
| 四 | 0092a24 | 獷【大】 | 穬【甲】 | 麁獷 |
| 五 | 0092b28 | 抒【校】【甲】 | 杼【大】【洪武】【北藏】 | 抒海;讀本文取校讀 |
| 六 | 0092c09 | 不【大】 | 佛【甲】 | 不以為患 |
| 七 | 0093a06 | 增道【大】 | 道增【甲】 | 語序互易 |
| 八 | 0093a10 | 捐【大】 | 損【甲】 | 捐棄塚間 |
| 九 | 0093a27 | 今【大】 | 今以【甲】 | 甲本增字 |
| 十 | 0093c29 | 知【大】 | 智【甲】 | 知過患 |
| 十一 | 0094a09 | 上【大】 | 之上【甲】 | 甲本增字 |
| 十二 | 0094a12 | 下【大】 | 之下【甲】 | 甲本增字 |
| 十三 | 0094a17 | 立【大】 | 無【甲】 | 甲本脫一字 |
| 十四 | 0094c29 | 根【大】 | 根也【甲】 | 甲本增字 |
| 十五 | 0095a10 | 正【大】 | 無【甲】 | 正業;主校記 |
| 十六 | 0095a10 | 正【大】 | 無【甲】 | 正命;相關校記 |
| 十七 | 0095a24 | 受【大】 | 愛【甲】 | 無所受著 |
| 十八 | 0095b23 | 減【大】 | 減修【甲】 | 無減故 |
| 十九 | 0095c04 | 檀名【大】 | 名檀【甲】 | 語序互易 |
| 二十 | 0095c07 | 波【大】 | 檀波【甲】 | 檀波羅蜜 |
| 二十一 | 0096a10 | 上【大】 | 止【甲】 | 上作四釋 |
| 二十二 | 0096c11 | 一切【校】 | 切一【大】;無【甲】 | 讀本文取校讀 |
| 二十三 | 0096c17 | 慧【大】 | 慧行【甲】 | 甲本增字 |
| 二十四 | 0097a04–05 | 攝,即【大】 | 即攝【甲】 | 校記跨行;首字在 0097a04 |
| 二十五 | 0097a06 | 品【大】 | 品中【甲】 | 甲本增字 |
| 二十六 | 0097a24 | 即【大】 | 慧即【甲】 | 甲本增字 |
| 二十七 | 0097b07 | 相【大】 | 飾【甲】 | 所有相好 |
| 二十八 | 0097b09 | 住【大】 | 任【甲】 | 多少住緣 |
| 二十九 | 0097b10 | 何【大】 | 阿【甲】 | 何彌陀佛 |
這批校記以單字、語序、增脫為主;其中抒、杼與一切、切一兩處牽涉現行讀文與大正原讀之別。它們足以定位傳本差異,尚不足以單憑字形判定義理優劣;現行讀文與各本異讀須分層保存,校記所列差異本身不等於改讀依據。
This unit is the seventh of the ten vehicles of contemplation. Zhizhe first uses the four alternatives formed by sharp or dull faculties and light or heavy obstructions to identify those with dull faculties and heavy obstructions as needing concrete practices of counteraction to assist in opening the three gates of liberation. From the six obscurations and six perfections, he then unfolds the factors of the path, six faculties, ten powers, fearlessnesses, distinctive qualities, unobstructed knowledges, superknowledges and illuminations, means of gathering in, dhāraṇīs, and marks and excellences, finally concluding that the six perfections include immeasurable wholesome Dharmas. “Aid” here does not establish another ultimate Dharma gate outside the direct path; it enables contemplative principle covered by heavy obscurations to unfold.
1. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
This unit begins with 「第七、助道對治者」 tr. “Seventh, counteraction through aids to the path”〔0091a05〕 and extends through the conclusion following 「當知六度助道攝諸善法無量無邊」 tr. “Know that the six perfections as aids to the path include wholesome Dharmas without measure or limit”〔0097b14〕. The eighth vehicle, stages, begins at 0097b17 and belongs to the next unit. The direct explanation in the Fuxing Chuanhong Jue on the Mohe Zhiguan (Great Calming-and-Contemplation), T1912, begins with 「次釋對治助開」 tr. “Next explaining counteraction that assists opening”〔0366c13〕 and ends with the classification of marks and excellences through the four teachings〔0380b29〕; by 0380c07 it has turned to stages.
| Section | Range in the treatise | Course of the treatise | Corresponding range in the Fuxing Chuanhong Jue, T1912 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 0091a05–0091a19 | Four alternatives of faculties and obstructions; only dull faculties with heavy obstruction require counteraction to assist opening | 0366c13–0367a04 |
| 2 | 0091a20–0091b25 | Six obscurations and six treatments; rotation through the four adaptations; expansion and contraction between six and ten perfections | 0367a05–0368b29 |
| 3 | 0091b25–0092c15 | Giving, moral discipline, tolerance, and diligence include the factors of the path; concrete practice and principle practiced together | 0368b03–0371c09 |
| 4 | 0092c15–0093b02 | Dhyāna includes eight concentrations; five gates of breath-counting, impurity, loving-kindness, dependent origination, and recollection of the Buddha | 0371c09–0372b28 |
| 5 | 0093b02–0094b27 | Wisdom includes the foundations of mindfulness and the rest; impurity, suffering, impermanence, and no-self break four inversions | 0372c05–0375c24 |
| 6 | 0094b28–0094c21 | Small assists great; three pairs and six statements of mutual breaking, mutual cultivation, and mutual identity | 0375c25–0376b26 |
| 7 | 0094c22–0095c06 | Tripiṭaka, Shared, Distinct, and Perfect teachings each regulate the six faculties through the six perfections | 0376b26–0377c06 |
| 8 | 0095c07–0096b19 | Four kinds of factors of the path include the ten powers; distinguishing beginners’ cultivation and realization | 0377c06–0379a03 |
| 9 | 0096b20–0096c18 | Four truths include the four fearlessnesses; moral discipline, concentration, diligence, and wisdom include the eighteen distinctive qualities | 0379a04–0379c02 |
| 10 | 0096c19–0097b17 | Four unobstructed knowledges, six superknowledges, three illuminations, four means of gathering in, dhāraṇīs, and marks and excellences | 0379c02–0380b29 |
The entire passage advances from “obscuration requires treatment” to “aids can include.” It first identifies who needs aids and then how medicine should be given according to illness. Next, it uses the six perfections to include the gates of practice and makes the perfections and factors of the path mutually break, cultivate, and immediately be one another. Finally, it projects from bodhisattva practice to the Buddha’s deportment, showing that concrete aids are not peripheral ornament but the actual bearing of correct contemplation in the faculties, body, speech, karma, and the activity of benefiting others.
2. Formation and Transmission
This unit inherits the account recorded in the opening unit: Zhizhe taught at Yuquan, Guanding wrote down the teaching, and the surviving transmission remained incomplete. This section registers only that established layer of composition. Details of the unfinished transmission remain assigned to the opening unit and are not adjudicated again here.
3. Verification of the Scriptures and Treatises Cited
Following the treatise’s order, the tables include every identifiable named citation in the unit and the illustrative narratives explicitly located by the Fuxing Chuanhong Jue. Titles follow those of current editions, and T numbers use short form. Exact text, near parallels, composite citations, repurposed passages, and unidentified referents are recorded distinctly; similarity in meaning is not rewritten as verbatim identity.
Rationale; Giving, Moral Discipline, Tolerance, and Diligence
| No. | Passage adduced by the treatise | Current-text cross-reading | Verification |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | The Explanatory Treatise calls the three samādhis the basis of all samādhis〔0091a06〕 | The Great Treatise, T1509, has 「是三三昧中第一實義實利,能得涅槃門」 tr. “Within these three samādhis is the foremost real meaning and real benefit, capable of reaching the gate of nirvāṇa”〔0096c21〕 | The three samādhis are visibly connected with the gate of nirvāṇa; no exact parallel to the treatise’s whole sentence was found in the current text, so it is read as a summary close in meaning |
| 2 | The Great Treatise calls the various counteractions Dharmas that assist in opening the gates〔0091a13〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「四禪等是助開門法」 tr. “The four dhyānas and the rest are Dharmas assisting in opening the gates”〔0206a13〕 | The core is verbatim; the current text explicitly names the four dhyānas and the rest as subject |
| 3 | The Great Sūtra explains buddha-nature through the six perfections〔0091b18〕 | Great Nirvāṇa Sūtra, T374: 「佛性是外,謂檀波羅蜜」 tr. “Buddha-nature is external, namely the perfection of giving”〔0572a29〕, followed by distinctions of internal, external, and the Middle Way〔0572b05〕 | The treatise condenses the distinction of internal, external, and the Middle Way; the current text does not say in one phrase that the six perfections are buddha-nature |
| 4 | The Great Version calls the six perfections the Great Vehicle〔0091b19〕 | Great Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, T223: 「六波羅蜜是菩薩摩訶薩摩訶衍。」 tr. “The six perfections are the Great Vehicle of bodhisattva mahāsattvas”〔0250a06〕 | Nearly verbatim; the current text gives the subject in full |
| 5 | The Great Treatise asks what benefit equanimity brings beings; this treatise answers that it can fulfill the six perfections〔0091c02–03〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「是捨心於眾生不苦不樂有何等饒益?」 tr. “What benefit does this mind of equanimity, neither painful nor pleasant toward beings, bring?”〔0210a03〕; it answers by removing greed and anger and contemplating gain and loss impartially〔0210a03–08〕 | The question is close; fulfillment of the six perfections is this treatise’s answer and is not backfilled as the current text’s wording |
| 6 | Equanimity resembles oil and can increase the light of the other five perfections〔0091c04〕 | The Great Treatise, T1509, provides a doctrinal background for the mutual inclusion of the six perfections, but no exact parallel to the oil simile was found in this check | Referent remains under investigation; proximity to the preceding Great Treatise citation does not force an attribution |
| 7 | The Diamond Prajñā contrasts giving bodies equal in number to Ganges sands during three parts of the day with retaining a four-line verse〔0091c23〕 | Diamond Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T235: 「初日分以恒河沙等身布施,中日分復以恒河沙等身布施,後日分亦以恒河沙等身布施」 tr. “In the first part of the day one gives bodies equal to the sands of the Ganges, in the middle part again gives bodies equal to those sands, and in the latter part again gives bodies equal to those sands”〔0750c07〕; elsewhere, 「乃至受持四句偈等」 tr. “up to retaining even a four-line verse and so forth”〔0750a25〕 | The treatise combines two locations into one proof; the current text cannot be joined into one verbatim citation |
| 7a | The treatise summarizes an event as “carving lamps”〔0091c27〕, which the Fuxing Chuanhong Jue connects with a wheel-turning king carving his body into a thousand lamps〔0369a10〕 | Sūtra of the Buddha’s Requiting Kindness through Great Skillful Means, T156: 「我身欲剜作千燈供養大師」 tr. “I wish to carve my body into a thousand lamps as an offering to the great master”〔0133c20〕 | The current text further describes a thousand wounds, oil poured into them, and wicks installed; its complete current title must be preserved |
| 7b | The treatise summarizes an event as “rescuing”〔0091c27〕; the Fuxing Chuanhong Jue names a Sūtra of Bodhisattva Moonlight and King Zhiwen cutting flesh from his thigh〔0369a22〕 | A direct parallel occurs in the Sūtra of Bodhisattva Moonlight, T169: Prince Zhizhi 「割髀,取肉及血,持送與比丘」 tr. “cut his thigh, took flesh and blood, and carried them to the bhikṣu”〔0411c11〕 | Current title, personal name, and the donor’s rank all differ; only the parallel is listed, while the original referent remains under investigation |
| 7c | The Fuxing Chuanhong Jue also connects “rescuing” with Prince Moonlight saving a leper〔0369a23〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「破骨出髓以塗病人,以血飲之」 tr. “He broke bone, extracted marrow to anoint the sick person, and gave him blood to drink”〔0146b18〕 | The commentary summarizes this as producing blood and marrow, while the current text distinguishes bone marrow from blood |
| 7d | The treatise summarizes an event as “trading”〔0091c27〕; the Fuxing Chuanhong Jue explains this as trading flesh from one’s side for a monkey〔0369a24〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「其脇肉,以貿猴子」 tr. “the flesh of his side, to trade for the monkey”〔0307c26〕 | The key six graphs are verbatim; the preceding current text marks the story as a birth narrative |
| 7e | The treatise summarizes an event as “kingdom and city”〔0091c27〕; the Fuxing Chuanhong Jue says King Biśika abandoned his kingdom and delivered himself〔0369a25〕 | The Great Treatise, T1509, names 「薩婆達王」 tr. “King Sarvada”〔0146b06〕, then says 「即時自縛以身施之,送與新王」 tr. “He immediately bound himself, gave his body, and delivered himself to the new king”〔0146b10〕 | The scene agrees but the king’s name differs; recorded side by side without adjudication |
| 7f | The treatise summarizes an event as “wife and children”〔0091c27〕 | The Great Treatise, T1509, first lists 「國、財、妻、子」 tr. “kingdom, wealth, wife, and children”〔0146b03〕, then says Prince Sudāna first gave his two children and afterward his wife〔0146b04〕 | The scene of relinquishing gifts can be fixed; because the treatise does not name a person, the name is not retroactively inserted into its body |
| 8 | The Siyi and other scriptures say the Buddha emitted six lights of giving, moral discipline, tolerance, diligence, concentration, and wisdom〔0092a08〕 | Sūtra of Questions Asked by Brahmā Viśeṣacintin, T586: 「如來光名曰能捨」 tr. “The Tathāgata’s light is called Able to Give”〔0033c29〕, followed by Freedom from Fever, Peaceful Benefit, Diligent Cultivation, One Mind, and Able to Understand〔0034a01–07〕 | The current text has six lights; the commentary recension reads Freedom from Regretful Fever and Peaceful Harmony, so each source’s graphs are preserved |
| 9 | The Vimalakīrti concludes the observance of precepts with “upholding the discipline”〔0092a22〕 | Vimalakīrtinirdeśa Sūtra, T475: 「其知此者,是名奉律」 tr. “One who knows this is called an upholder of the discipline”〔0541b28〕 | The treatise reads “one able to do this”; the key wording differs |
| 10 | A poisonous dragon guarded the precepts, surrendering its hide and preserving the ants〔0092a28〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「是龍受一日戒,出家求靜」 tr. “This dragon received the one-day precepts and left home seeking quiet”〔0162a13〕; later, to protect the precepts, it remains unmoving while small creatures eat its body〔0162a22–28〕 | The treatise condenses the narrative into six graphs |
| 11 | King Sudāma lost his kingdom and obtained a verse〔0092a28〕 | The Great Treatise, T1509, gives 「須陀須摩王」 tr. “King Sudāsoma”〔0088c28〕, who keeps his promise, returns, hears a verse, and transforms the king〔0089a01–0089b07〕 | The king’s name differs; the narrative corresponds |
| 12 | Pūrṇa transforms being insulted, struck, and even wounded by a blade into wholesome perceptions〔0092b18〕 | The Saṃyukta Āgama, T99, details six exchanges concerning abuse, hands and stones, knives and sticks, and killing〔0089b19–0089c17〕 | The direct scene is in T99. The commentary names the Ekottarika; a limited search found no match, which does not establish nonexistence |
| 13 | The sage Kṣānti remained at peace through both harshness and gentleness〔0092b20〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「如羼提仙人在大林中修忍行慈」 tr. “The sage Kṣānti cultivated tolerance and loving-kindness in a great forest”〔0166c04〕; he is later cut apart by King Kali without anger〔0166c08–22〕 | The story corresponds; remaining at peace through harsh and gentle treatment is the treatise’s concluding expression |
| 14 | The Great Treatise says the first three are easy to accomplish while the last two are difficult, so diligence is needed〔0092b26〕 | No exact sentence with a fixable line anchor was obtained from T1509 in this check | Referent remains under investigation; failure to obtain it is not converted into a claim that the current text lacks it |
| 15 | Ānanda spoke of the factor of diligent awakening, and the Buddha immediately rose from his seat〔0092b27〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「七覺意,至精進覺意」 tr. “Among the seven factors of awakening, reaching the factor of diligent awakening”〔0173c05〕; after three questions and answers, 「佛即從坐起」 tr. “the Buddha immediately rose from his seat”〔0173c07〕 | The event directly corresponds; the treatise compresses the exchanges |
| 16 | The bodhisattva Great Gift emptied the sea〔0092b28〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「大心、勤力如大施菩薩」 tr. “Great mind and diligent strength, like the bodhisattva Great Gift”〔0089b15〕, and 「誓抒大海」 tr. “vowed to empty the great sea”〔0089b16〕 | The same event; variant readings for the graph meaning “empty” are recorded separately in section eight |
| 17 | A pierced nose without a hook and a mad, intoxicated beast running wild〔0092c03〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「如牛駱駝穿鼻隨人」 tr. “like cattle and camels whose pierced noses make them follow a person”〔0282a07〕; Great Nirvāṇa Sūtra, T374: 「譬如醉象,狂騃暴惡」 tr. “like an intoxicated elephant, crazed, foolish, violent, and vicious”〔0512a22〕 | The treatise uses two similes of taming together; the current texts do not join them |
Five Gates of Dhyāna; Wisdom and the Four Inversions
| No. | Passage adduced by the treatise | Current-text cross-reading | Verification |
|---|---|---|---|
| 18 | The chapter on the perfection of dhyāna in the Great Treatise first lists the various dhyānas, next explains nothing attained, and later extensively explains the nine perceptions and eight recollections〔0092c24–26〕 | The Great Treatise, T1509, first generally lists dhyāna Dharmas〔0185b13–25〕, then explains neither savoring dhyāna nor relying on anything〔0187c15–18〕, and further explains the various dhyānas extensively | This is a summary of chapter structure, not a stitched verbatim quotation from the current text |
| 19 | The Sūtra of Inviting Avalokiteśvara connects concentration through counting breaths, seeing buddhas in one’s pores, Śūraṃgama, and irreversibility〔0093a03〕 | The Dhāraṇī Spell Scripture of Inviting the Bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara to Dispel Poisons and Harms, T1043, has 「菩薩以此數息心定力故」 tr. “Because the bodhisattva possesses this power of mental concentration through counting breaths”〔0036c18〕, 「身如琉璃毛孔見佛」 tr. “the body like beryl, seeing buddhas in its pores”〔0037a17〕, and 「住首楞嚴三昧」 tr. “abides in the Śūraṃgama samādhi”〔0038a07〕 | The treatise combines three places; the current text does not present them in one continuous sentence |
| 20 | The Great Treatise distributes the nine perceptions, liberations, spheres of mastery, totalities, and eight recollections as treatments for various obstructions〔0093a12〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「於緣中不能得自在、隨意觀所緣」 tr. “unable to gain mastery amid objects or contemplate an object at will”〔0208c21〕, followed by spheres of mastery, liberations, sequential concentrations, and totalities〔0208c21–25〕 | This establishes the group of Dharma gates and nearby counteractive marks; no exact parallel to the treatise’s entire sequence was obtained |
| 21 | The Abhidharma breaks self through contemplation of elements as preparatory means〔0093a26〕 | Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya Treatise, T1552: 「三度門者,謂不淨觀、安般念、界方便觀」 tr. “The three gates of crossing are contemplation of impurity, mindfulness of breathing, and contemplation of elements as preparatory means”〔0908b01〕; it also says that one who practices views crosses by contemplation of elements as preparatory means〔0908b03〕 | The commentary explicitly titles the Saṃyuktābhidharma; the combination in the current text can be fixed |
| 22 | Five kinds of impurity〔0093b09–0093c09〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「觀身五種不淨相。何等五」 tr. “Contemplate five impure marks of the body. What are the five?”〔0198c22〕; it then explains place of birth, seed, intrinsic nature, intrinsic mark, and ultimate outcome〔0198c22–0199a28〕 | The treatise calls the second “dwelling place,” and the order differs; the commentary judges place of birth and dwelling place identical in meaning while preserving each text’s wording |
| 23 | The body is not transformation-born or born from a lotus but emerges only from the urinary passage〔0093b14〕 | The place-of-birth impurity passage in the Great Treatise, T1509, says that a womb-born body emerges from the birth canal〔0198c27–0199a02〕 | No parallel to the entire continuous sentence of the treatise was obtained; it is read as the treatise’s summary |
| 24 | The body is not like Mount Malaya, which can produce sandalwood〔0093b22〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「栴檀香,出摩梨山。除摩梨山,無出栴檀」 tr. “Sandalwood fragrance comes from Mount Malaya; apart from Mount Malaya, sandalwood does not arise”〔0066b18〕 | The mountain name differs; the current simile does not occur in the passage on bodily impurity and has been repurposed by the treatise |
| 25 | The Abhidharma calls life neither form nor a mental Dharma〔0093c18〕 | Abhidharma treatises provide the classificatory background for life-faculty as a formation dissociated from mind, but no single current text uniting all three points has yet been obtained | Referent remains under investigation; a standard doctrinal meaning does not replace an exact title and line anchor |
| 26 | The Great Collection calls inhalation and exhalation life〔0093c19〕 | Mahāvaipulya Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra, T397: 「息入出者名為壽命」 tr. “Inhalation and exhalation are called life”〔0164b09〕 | Word order and syntax differ |
| 27 | Bhikṣus would not guarantee seven days, down to one inhalation after exhaling; the Buddha praised the skillful cultivation of impermanence〔0093c20〕 | The Great Treatise, T1509, descends from seven years, months, and days to 「出氣不望入」 tr. “after exhaling, not expecting to inhale”〔0228b03〕; the Buddha praises the last person, 「是真修死相」 tr. “this is true cultivation of the mark of death”〔0228b04〕 | The current text has multiple bhikṣus answering by successive grades; the treatise compresses it radically |
| 28 | A scripture says that evil arising in a single instant brings calamity and a fall into the uninterrupted hell〔0093c22〕 | No current parallel with title, T number, and line anchor all fixed has yet been obtained | Referent remains under investigation; the treatise’s indefinite “a scripture says” is preserved |
| 28a | A proverb says, 「可憐無五媚,精進無道心。」 tr. “Pitifully lacking the five charms, one applies diligence without a mind of the path”〔0094a01〕 | Referent remains under investigation; T number does not apply | The treatise’s explicitly marked popular proverb is preserved; no definite titled source has yet been obtained and none is forced |
| 29 | Mountain, sea, sky, and marketplace offer no place to escape death〔0094a03〕 | The Sūtra of Parables in the Dharmapada, T211, records four brahmin brothers separately entering the sea, Mount Sumeru, the sky, and a great marketplace, yet all dying〔0576c13–0577a13〕 | The current title is Sūtra of Parables in the Dharmapada. The commentary’s abbreviated “Dharmapada Sūtra, fascicle two” is not changed into T210 |
| 30 | A scripture says that ordinary beings cannot possibly be apart from a mind of self〔0094a19〕 | No single current source with the requisite threefold match has yet been obtained | Referent remains under investigation |
| 31 | In a room at night, one suspects a ghost; at dawn one discovers an old friend〔0094a23〕 | The Great Treatise, T1509, has 「房中有鬼來恐惱道人」 tr. “A ghost came into the room to frighten and trouble the practitioner”〔0705a01〕; two monks strike one another and at dawn know each other as 「故舊同學」 tr. “old fellow students”〔0705a13〕 | The scene corresponds; the treatise summarizes it without naming a source |
| 32 | Two ghosts in an empty pavilion fight over a corpse〔0094a27〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「二鬼各捉一手爭之」 tr. “The two ghosts each seized one hand and fought over it”〔0148c08〕; they then replace the body limb by limb〔0148c10–16〕 | The event directly corresponds; the treatise adds the setting of lodging in an empty pavilion |
| 33 | The Vimalakīrti combines not abiding in discipline, knowing no-self yet tirelessly instructing others, knowing nirvāṇa yet not becoming eternally extinguished, and knowing impurity yet not becoming disgusted and detached〔0094b20〕 | The Vimalakīrtinirdeśa Sūtra, T475, separately has 「不當住於調伏、不調伏心」 tr. “One should abide neither in a disciplined nor undisciplined mind”〔0545b26〕, 「觀於無我,而誨人不倦」 tr. “Contemplating no-self, yet tirelessly instructing others”〔0554c07〕, 「觀於寂滅,而不永滅」 tr. “Contemplating quiescent cessation, yet not becoming eternally extinguished”〔0554c08〕, and not teaching disgust and detachment toward the body〔0544c18〕 | The treatise combines three locations and alters graphs; they cannot be joined into one current-text citation |
Direct and Assisting Practiced Together; Regulating the Faculties and the Buddha’s Deportment
| No. | Passage adduced by the treatise | Current-text cross-reading | Verification |
|---|---|---|---|
| 34 | Teaching at the places of two trillion buddhas, forgetting the Great Vehicle, and the simile of the jewel sewn into a garment are used together〔0094c02〕 | Lotus Sūtra, T262: 「我昔曾於二萬億佛所,為無上道故,常教化汝」 tr. “In the past, at the places of two trillion buddhas, I constantly taught and transformed you for the unsurpassed path”〔0011b10〕; elsewhere, 「以無價寶珠繫其衣裏」 tr. “sewed a priceless jewel inside his garment”〔0029a07〕 | The treatise combines scenes from two chapters; the current text does not make them one story |
| 35 | The Buddha first wished to transform beings through the Great Vehicle, but the buddhas did not confirm it; only when he considered preparatory means did they say “Excellent”〔0094c04〕 | The Lotus Sūtra, T262, records the Buddha thinking that if he praised only the Buddha Vehicle, beings would not believe〔0009c13〕; the buddhas of the ten directions later say 「善哉釋迦文」 tr. “Excellent, Śākyamuni”〔0009c20〕 | In the current text, after his hesitation the buddhas praise teaching according to suitability; the verbatim words “the buddhas did not confirm” were not found |
| 36 | The son of a wealthy family falls ill and must take yellow-dragon broth〔0094c05〕 | The Great Nirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, contains a nearby simile of a sick person consuming something impure to remove the pain of illness〔0493a27〕, but no exact parallel to yellow-dragon broth was obtained | Referent remains under investigation; a similar witness is not forced as the source |
| 37 | Giving and the four foundations of mindfulness are each immediately the Great Vehicle〔0094c17〕 | The Great Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, T223, separately says 「檀那波羅蜜不異摩訶衍」 tr. “The perfection of giving does not differ from the Great Vehicle”〔0267a11〕 and 「四念處不異摩訶衍」 tr. “The four foundations of mindfulness do not differ from the Great Vehicle”〔0267a13〕 | The current text separately establishes both within one passage; the treatise summarizes their immediate identity |
| 38 | Training in correspondence and thereby corresponding with prajñā〔0095a14〕 | Great Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, T223: 「習應色空,是名與般若波羅蜜相應」 tr. “Training in correspondence with the emptiness of form is called corresponding with the perfection of prajñā”〔0222c10〕 | “Training in correspondence” has direct textual support; the treatise applies it itself to eye, form, emptiness, and the rest |
| 39 | Verse on the eye faculty from the Aṅgulimālīya Sūtra〔0095b10〕 | Aṅgulimālīya Sūtra, T120: 「所謂彼眼根,於諸如來常,決定分明見,具足無減修。」 tr. “That eye faculty, called permanent among all tathāgatas, definitely and distinctly sees, complete in cultivation without decrease”〔0531c24〕 | Title, sentence order, and the wording “distinctly” and “definitely” differ; the commentary says the treatise rewrites according to meaning |
| 40 | The Great Version explains fulfillment of the perfection of giving through the unobtainability of donor, recipient, and wealth〔0095c02〕 | Great Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, T223: 「施者、受者及財物不可得故」 tr. “because donor, recipient, and wealth are unobtainable”〔0218c23〕 | The threefold emptiness is verbatim; fulfillment of the perfection is the treatise’s connecting explanation |
| 41 | The Buddha gives the lion’s roar that only within the Buddha Dharma are there four fruits of recluses〔0095c20〕 | The Dīrgha Āgama, T1, says “now in my Dharma there is the Noble Eightfold Path”〔0025a29〕 and sets the four fruits of recluses beside the absence of such fruits among non-Buddhists〔0025a28–29〕 | The treatise compresses the passage; the current text first states the Noble Eightfold Path |
| 42 | A king conveys his intent through a secret expression, and a wise minister understands according to context〔0096a03〕 | The Great Nirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, uses the single expression saindhava, taking it according to washing, eating, drinking, or traveling as water, salt, a vessel, or a horse〔0421a29–0421b07〕 | The scene directly supports the account; the commentary identifies the Great Sūtra |
| 43 | The Great Treatise says that a bodhisattva practicing prajñā should not abide in the ten powers or fearlessnesses〔0096a12〕 | Great Treatise, T1509, lists 「十力,不應住」 tr. “One should not abide in the ten powers”〔0446a04〕 and the four fearlessnesses and others in sequence〔0446a04–07〕 | The current text directly supports the wording; the treatise’s added counterquestion is not verbatim in that passage |
| 44 | The “Ten Abodes” chapter of the Avataṃsaka says that the initial arousal of mind obtains a share of the ten powers〔0096a18〕 | Avataṃsaka Sūtra, T278: 「此菩薩因初發心得十力分」 tr. “Because of the initial arousal of mind, this bodhisattva obtains a share of the ten powers”〔0445a07〕 | Nearly verbatim; the current text includes “this” |
| 45 | Deva Correct Mind asks about beginners’ cultivation of pure conduct and preparatory means for the ten powers〔0096a19〕 | Avataṃsaka Sūtra, T278: 「正念天子白法慧菩薩言」 tr. “Deva Correct Mind said to Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom”〔0449a13〕 and asks about pure conduct, concluding that one accomplishes correct awakening at the initial arousal of mind〔0449c14〕 | The treatise selects and condenses a long passage; the current text enumerates the Dharmas separately |
| 46 | The Bodhisattva Stages uses hearing and reflection as preliminary practice, intrinsic dhyāna, and every dhyāna to establish beginners’ cultivation and realization〔0096b04〕 | Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra, T1581: 「於菩薩藏聞思前行」 tr. “hearing and reflection as preliminary practice within the bodhisattva treasury”〔0921c04〕, followed by intrinsic dhyāna and three kinds of every dhyāna〔0921c08–16〕 | The current text says bodhisattva treasury, not tathāgata treasury; the treatise combines the material and adds wording |
| 47 | The Commentary on the Ten Abodes explains power as support and force〔0096b13〕 | Commentary on the Ten Abodes, T1521: 「力名扶助,氣勢不可窮盡」 tr. “Power means support, an impetus that cannot be exhausted”〔0082b06〕 | One graph differs: the treatise has “force,” the current text “impetus” |
| 48 | The Bodhisattva Stages explains power as gaining ascendancy and capability〔0096b14〕 | The Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra, T1581, separately has 「得自在三昧」 tr. “obtains the samādhi of mastery”〔0896b28〕 and 「法有所堪能」 tr. “has capability with respect to Dharmas”〔0896c12〕 | Near in meaning but not verbatim; the treatise’s referent remains under further investigation |
| 49 | The Aṅgulimālīya calls the ten powers a tenet of śrāvakas, while the Great Vehicle has immeasurable powers〔0096b19〕 | Aṅgulimālīya Sūtra, T120: 「是則聲聞乘,斯非摩訶衍」 tr. “This is the śrāvaka vehicle, not the Great Vehicle”〔0532b06〕, followed by 「大乘無量力」 tr. “The Great Vehicle has immeasurable powers”〔0532b07〕 | The treatise combines verse into prose; the title follows the current edition |
| 50 | The Great Treatise says inward completeness is power and outward fearlessness is fearlessness〔0096c01〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「智慧猛健是力」 tr. “Wisdom’s fierce vigor is power”〔0242b06〕; 「智慧外用是無畏」 tr. “Wisdom’s outward function is fearlessness”〔0242b08〕 | The treatise recasts this as an inward–outward formula |
| 51 | The Commentary on the Ten Abodes asks why one Dharma is called four fearlessnesses〔0096c02〕 | Commentary on the Ten Abodes, T1521: 「一法名為無畏」 tr. “One Dharma is called fearlessness”〔0082a09〕 and, because 「於四事中,無有疑畏」 tr. “there is no doubt or fear regarding four matters”〔0082a10〕, it opens into four | The core question and answer correspond; the treatise compresses them |
| 52 | Verse on the four right efforts from the Commentary on the Ten Abodes〔0097a11–14〕 | Commentary on the Ten Abodes, T1521: 「斷已生惡法,猶如除毒蛇;斷未生惡法,如預斷流水。增長於善法,如溉甘果栽;未生善為生,如攢木出火。」 tr. “Sever already-arisen evil Dharmas as one removes a venomous snake; sever not-yet-arisen evil Dharmas as one cuts off flowing water beforehand. Increase wholesome Dharmas as one irrigates a sweet fruit tree; produce goodness not yet arisen as one twirls wood to make fire”〔0106c17〕 | The treatise reads “prevent beforehand,” “increase goodness already arisen,” and uses a variant graph for drilling wood; the current wording is preserved |
| 53 | The Vibhāṣā says the “Marks” chapter of the Abhidharma explains one mark through substance, activity, and fruit〔0097a15〕 | Commentary on the Ten Abodes, T1521: 「一、說相體,二、說相果,三、說得相業」 tr. “First, explaining the substance of the mark; second, its fruit; third, the activity of obtaining the mark”〔0064c29〕 | The current order is substance, fruit, activity; the direct carrier is T1521 and is not forcibly assigned to T1545 |
| 54 | The Great Treatise says the causes and conditions of the thirty-two marks are planted over a hundred eons〔0097a17〕 | Great Treatise, T1509: 「百劫中種三十二相因緣」 tr. “Over a hundred eons one plants the causes and conditions of the thirty-two marks”〔0273a13〕 | Nearly verbatim; the treatise abbreviates it |
| 55 | The Diamond Prajñā combines seeing the Buddha through form and the statement that the thirty-two marks are not marks〔0097a19–21〕 | Diamond Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T235: 「若以色見我」 tr. “If one sees me through form”〔0752a17〕 and 「是人行邪道」 tr. “that person practices a deviant path”〔0752a18〕; elsewhere, 「如來說三十二相,即是非相,是名三十二相」 tr. “The Tathāgata teaches the thirty-two marks as precisely nonmarks; these are called the thirty-two marks”〔0750a22〕 | The treatise combines two places, changes form into marks, and omits “these are called” |
| 56 | The Vibhāṣā says a bodhisattva single-mindedly cultivates the karma of the thirty-two marks, taking wisdom as its basis〔0097a23〕 | Commentary on the Ten Abodes, T1521: 「菩薩應一心修習」 tr. “A bodhisattva should cultivate single-mindedly”〔0065c24〕 and 「以慧為本」 tr. “taking wisdom as the basis”〔0065c25〕 | Nearly verbatim; the treatise combines the phrases |
| 57 | Four-line verse on the marks of wrongdoing and merit from the Lotus〔0097b02〕 | Lotus Sūtra, T262: 「深達罪福相,遍照於十方,微妙淨法身,具相三十二」 tr. “Deeply penetrating the marks of wrongdoing and merit, universally illuminating the ten directions, the subtle and wondrous pure Dharma body possesses the thirty-two marks”〔0035b28〕 | The four lines are verbatim |
| 58 | The Vimalakīrti says that all marks and excellences belonging to the world have been relinquished〔0097b06〕 | Vimalakīrtinirdeśa Sūtra, T475: 「捨諸世間所有飾好」 tr. “Relinquishing every adornment belonging to the world”〔0537a18〕 | The treatise says marks and excellences, while the current text says adornments; the syntax also differs |
| 59 | The Contemplation of Amitāyus says Amitābha Buddha has eighty-four thousand marks and excellences〔0097b10〕 | Sūtra on the Contemplation of Amitāyus Buddha, T365: 「無量壽佛有八萬四千相;一一相中,各有八萬四千隨形好」 tr. “Amitāyus Buddha has eighty-four thousand marks; within each mark are eighty-four thousand accompanying excellences”〔0343b23〕 | The treatise omits “accompanying” and calls him Amitābha Buddha; the current text follows its title and original sentence |
| 60 | The Satyaka and Avataṃsaka reveal vast marks and excellences through a great ocean of marks and a small ocean of marks〔0097b11〕 | The Sūtra Spoken to the Great Nirgrantha Satyaka, T272, extensively lists the thirty-two marks〔0342c14 ff.〕; the Avataṃsaka Sūtra, T279, repeatedly has 「一切如來相好雲」 tr. “clouds of the marks and excellences of all tathāgatas”〔0380b29〕 | No exact current parallel to the pair “great ocean of marks” and “small ocean of marks” was obtained in either work; they are recorded only as a synthesis of scenes |
The entire table falls into five classes. Exact and near-exact passages can be carried directly by current texts. Composite citations must be returned to their separate locations in the same scripture. Repurposed passages must retain the contexts from which their similes came. Where titles or personal names stand in tension, both layers are recorded. A referent under investigation means only that the threefold match of title, T number, and line anchor has not yet been completed; it does not imply that no such passage exists in the scripture.
4. Essential Explanations from the Fuxing [the Mirror]
Zhanran first fixes precisely who requires aids to the path. Of the four alternatives—sharp faculties without obstruction, sharp faculties with obstruction, and dull faculties without obstruction—none needs this separate counteraction. Only one with dull faculties and heavy obstruction needs counteraction〔0366c20〕. This passage therefore does not add the same set of concrete practices for every practitioner; it distinguishes illness and gives medicine along the two axes of faculties and obstructions.
The six perfections are singled out among immeasurable aids because they directly oppose the six obscurations. The Fuxing Chuanhong Jue says 「助道無量但用六者為對六蔽」 tr. “Although aids to the path are immeasurable, six are used because they counter the six obscurations”〔0367a05〕, and it further judges that this passage first establishes the six concrete perfections to treat heavy obscurations〔0367a14〕. If one treatment does not remove the illness, the treatise opens direct treatment, rotated treatment, combined treatment, and the ultimate meaning. Zhanran further unfolds forward and reverse orders, leaping, intermixture, and even complete treatment, pointing out that a practitioner of the Perfect Teaching can also take the concrete practices and principles of the first three teachings as aids. Expanding twenty-three treatments for one obscuration into 138 for six obscurations is the commentator’s calculation, not a list of 138 items already set out in the treatise.
Opening the six perfections into ten is only expansion and contraction, not a fixed boundary between Great and Small Vehicles. Zhanran expressly rejects an old explanation assigning six perfections to one school and ten to another, stating 「今此六文義通四教各含十故」 tr. “The textual meaning of these six now extends through the four teachings, each containing ten”〔0368b27〕. The six perfections can include the factors of the path below precisely because every concrete practice can be performed together with contemplation of principle. If one abandons concrete practice because contemplation of principle is profound and subtle, or performs only concrete giving without contemplation of principle, both extremes lose the assisting opening taught here.
Giving, moral discipline, tolerance, diligence, dhyāna, and wisdom each include a sequence of Dharmas. Giving includes the factor of equanimity. Moral discipline includes correct action, correct speech, and correct livelihood. Tolerance includes the forms of mindfulness. Diligence includes eight kinds of effort. Dhyāna includes eight concentrations and opens five gates. Wisdom includes the foundations of mindfulness, the faculty and power of wisdom, the awakening factors of investigation and joy, and correct view and intention. The five gates are only five counteractions selected here according to illness: counting breaths treats initial and sustained application, impurity treats desire, loving-kindness treats anger, dependent origination treats deviant inversion, and recollection of the Buddha treats wrongdoing that obstructs the path. They do not exhaust all Dharmas of dhyāna.
The section on wisdom uses five impurities to break the inversion of purity, three sufferings to break the inversion of pleasure, nonabiding from thought to thought to break the inversion of permanence, and lack of a master, provisional designation, and dismantling and replacing bodily parts to break the inversion of self. Here Zhanran carefully preserves the literal difference between “dwelling place” in this treatise and “place of birth” in the Great Treatise, judging only that the two passages have one meaning〔0372c17〕 and not changing the words of one text into those of the other. At the end, the śrāvaka resembles a roebuck urgently escaping a hunting enclosure, the pratyekabuddha a deer turning back with a sorrowful cry, and the bodhisattva an elephant protecting the herd. These still reveal the benefit of concrete aids: though all are within the enclosure of birth-and-death, their compassionate vows and powers of rescue differ and are not flattened merely because all seek escape.
Practicing direct and assisting together first asks whether the six perfections surpass the factors of the path. Zhanran answers that perfections and factors each have concrete and principial dimensions; according to the needs of this gate of practice, concrete practice assists principle, without establishing a fixed hierarchy. Mutual breaking removes partial attachments in each; mutual cultivation brings each to fulfillment; mutual identity opens the provisional and reveals the real. The treatise’s final existent, nonexistent, and neither existent nor nonexistent are explained by the commentary as beneficial, unbeneficial, and mutually identical, not as a covert establishment of the three truths here.
Each of the four teachings uses the six perfections to regulate the six faculties, and Zhanran expands this into twenty-four rounds. Including both acting and receiving sides produces forty-eight. These numbers are divisions unfolded from the treatise’s formula and cannot be written backward as if the treatise had expressly listed every one. The sentence from the Aṅgulimālīya on the eye faculty is similar: Zhanran expressly says the current scripture lacks the wording “clearly,” that the treatise speaks according to meaning, and that the wording on the mind faculty likewise follows the meaning〔0377a24–28〕. Each recension therefore retains its own words.
The “Buddha’s deportment” beginning with the ten powers does not refer only to bodily posture but to the Buddha’s decisive judgment of objects, fearlessness in outward function, and distinctive qualities. The treatise first raises a difficulty about whether beginners can cultivate the ten powers. The commentary reconciles the Great Treatise, Avataṃsaka Sūtra, and Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra by saying that beginners already cultivate them and possess a share of realization without reaching the ultimate. The current treatise says “eleven Dharmas in all” in the passage on the eighteen distinctive qualities, whereas the text Zhanran saw quotes “twelve Dharmas in all,” judges that wording perhaps mistaken, reconciles the passage as eleven, and supplies five Dharmas. This is a difference in transmission; neither side may be silently emended from the other.
The inclusions continue from the four unobstructed knowledges onward. Unobstructed knowledge of Dharma knows names; unobstructed knowledge of meaning knows real meanings; unobstructed knowledge of phrasing penetrates the sounds of beings; unobstructed knowledge of joyful eloquence responds to capacities without exhaustion. The six superknowledges and three illuminations continue the preceding factors of the path and ten powers. The four means of gathering in connect giving, kind speech, beneficial action, and cooperation back to the six perfections. Dhāraṇī is correlated with the four right efforts by retaining goodness and blocking evil. Marks and excellences open from the first thirty-two into immeasurable marks and excellences. The concluding phrase “immeasurable and limitless” sees that all wholesome Dharmas can be included from within the practice of the six perfections; it does not reduce every name to six empty labels.
5. Explanations of Various Masters
The following witnesses directly correspond within the Tiantai lineage and its later Shanjia reception. Only their modes of reception are recorded; later summaries do not replace the treatise’s original sequence. A limited full-text search of the Siming Shiyi Shu, T1936, found general discussion of the ten vehicles but did not find the six obscurations and six perfections, concrete aids to principle, direct, rotated, combined, and complete counteraction, or the twelve inclusions entering one direct argumentative scene. This section therefore records only that “no direct correspondence was obtained within the present limited scope,” not that none exists.
| Work and setting | Verbatim witness | Emphasis of reception |
|---|---|---|
| Zhiguan Yili, T1913 | 「末代根鈍若無扶助。則正行傾覆。正助相添方能遠運。」 tr. “If people of dull faculties in the final age lack support, correct practice collapses; when direct and assisting augment one another, they can travel far”〔0447b04〕 | Summarizes the rationale through dull faculties and the mutual augmentation of direct and assisting |
| Zhiguan Yili, T1913 | 「正助只是助開。」 tr. “Direct and assisting are only assistance in opening”〔0449b13〕 | Strictly limits the function of aids to the path; they do not establish a separate ultimate substance of the path |
| Zhiguan Yili, T1913 | 「正助五者。一為重蔽者必須助故。二為示事度能治蔽故。三為示助道攝法遍故。四為示正助合行相故。五為示三教俱是助故。」 tr. “Direct and assisting have five points: first, those with heavy obscurations necessarily require aids; second, concrete perfections can treat obscurations; third, aids to the path universally include Dharmas; fourth, direct and assisting are practiced together; fifth, all three teachings serve as aids”〔0450a28〕 | Gathers the passage through five points: heavy obscurations, concrete perfections, inclusion of Dharmas, joint practice, and the three teachings |
| Zhiguan Yili, T1913 | 「一圓頓仍須助開三脫」 tr. “First, even the perfect-and-sudden still requires aid in opening the three liberations”〔0451a19〕; it further says direct, rotated, combined, and complete treatments must be used in detail〔0451a22–25〕 | A perfect-and-sudden practitioner with heavy obstruction still requires concrete aids |
| Zhiguan Dayi, T1914 | 「良由事惡助覆理善」 tr. “This is precisely because concrete evil assists in covering principial goodness”〔0461a09〕; it also distinguishes concrete goodness, principial evil, and concrete evil〔0461a13–14〕 | Layers concrete evil, principial evil, concrete goodness, and principial goodness |
| Zhiguan Dayi, T1914 | 「先修事度以治事惡。事惡傾已理善可生。」 tr. “First cultivate concrete perfections to treat concrete evil; once concrete evil has fallen, principial goodness can arise”〔0461a23〕 | Condenses concrete perfections treating obscuration and assisting the opening of principial goodness |
| Record of Teaching and Practice by the Venerable Siming, T1937 | 「道品因其。中適助治附此。合行圓位可登。」 tr. “The factors of the path follow it; regulation in their midst and assisting counteraction attach here. Practiced together, the Perfect stage can be ascended”〔0868b20〕 | Preserves the sequence of factors of the path, assisting counteraction, joint practice, and the Perfect stage within the ten vehicles |
| Record of Teaching and Practice by the Venerable Siming, T1937, on repentance | 「以此無生理觀為懺悔主。方用有作事儀為懺悔緣」 tr. “Take principial contemplation of nonarising as the master of repentance, and then use constructed concrete ritual as its condition”〔0869b12〕; it further says direct and assisting rely on each other like eyes and feet〔0869b17〕 | A concrete reception taking contemplation of principle as master and concrete ritual as condition |
| Record of Teaching and Practice by the Venerable Siming, T1937, on the three teachings assisting the Perfect | 「故今家明通等三教。俱用藏教而為助道。」 tr. “Therefore our tradition explains that the Shared and other three teachings all use the Tripiṭaka Teaching as aids to the path”〔0879b11〕 | Receives the three teachings as counteractive aids and the partial as assisting the Perfect |
| Record of Teaching and Practice by the Venerable Siming, T1937, on cultivating causes for the Pure Land | 「是則正助合修。解行兼運」 tr. “Thus direct and assisting are cultivated together, with understanding and practice carried jointly”〔0899c09〕; it also teaches adding the six perfections and five repentances as aids〔0899c10–12〕 | Joins correct contemplation with the six perfections and five repentances within Pure Land practice |
| Record of Teaching and Practice by the Venerable Siming, T1937, on ascetic practice | 「以苦行為主者。原治事惡。助開理修」 tr. “Taking ascetic practice as primary originally treats concrete evil and assists in opening principial cultivation”〔0901a17〕 | Treating concrete evil, assisting principial cultivation, and carrying direct and assisting together |
| Outline of the Tiantai Four Teachings, T1931 | 「正道多障圓理不開。須修事助。謂五停心及六度等。」 tr. “When the direct path has many obstructions and perfect principle does not open, concrete aids must be cultivated, namely the five calming contemplations, six perfections, and the rest”〔0780c18〕 | Summarizes the seventh vehicle through counteraction assisting opening and the concrete aids of the six perfections |
| Essentials of Teaching and Contemplation, T1939 | 「七若根鈍不入。應修對治事禪等。八正助合行。」 tr. “Seventh, if dull faculties do not enter, one should cultivate counteractive concrete dhyānas and the rest. Eighth, direct and assisting are practiced together”〔0939b19〕 | Directly receives the sequence of dull faculties, counteractive concrete dhyāna, and direct and assisting |
6. Terminology
| Term | Usage in the treatise | Layered explanation |
|---|---|---|
| Counteraction through aids to the path | Those with dull faculties and heavy obstructions use a path of treatment to break obstruction and enter the three gates of liberation securely〔0091a05–12〕 | Aid means assisting opening, not competing separately with the direct path |
| Faculties and obstructions | Faculties are sharp or dull; obstructions are absent or present and light or heavy; the two axes intersect as four alternatives | Having obstruction does not necessarily mean dull faculties; only the fourth alternative is treated in this passage |
| Six obscurations and six perfections | Stinginess, breaking precepts, anger, indolence, distraction, and delusion are treated respectively by giving, moral discipline, tolerance, diligence, dhyāna, and wisdom | The treatise gives each concrete marks; calling them the six concrete perfections is the commentary’s layered judgment |
| Four adaptive treatments | The treatise lists direct, rotated, combined, and ultimate-meaning treatment; according to the four adaptations the commentary unfolds direct, rotated, combined, complete, and ultimate-meaning treatment | Direct treatment meets the illness directly, rotated changes the treatment, combined joins treatments, complete uses many together, and ultimate-meaning contemplation rests in signless quiescent principle |
| Practicing together | Contemplating the inconceivability of aids includes all Dharmas and makes concrete practice and contemplation of principle support one another | Concrete practice must not be dissolved into abstract contemplation of principle, nor established as the highest substance of Dharma |
| Expansion and contraction between six and ten | Skillful means, vows, and the rest open the six perfections into ten; contracting ten returns them to six | Detailed and abbreviated forms are expansion and contraction, not a fixed criterion distinguishing Great and Small Vehicles |
| Five gates | Counting breaths, impurity, loving-kindness, dependent origination, and recollection of the Buddha | This passage correlates them with initial and sustained application, greed, anger, deviant inversion, and wrongdoing obstructing the path; they do not exhaust the Dharmas of dhyāna |
| Five kinds of impurity | Seed, dwelling place, intrinsic mark, intrinsic nature, and ultimate outcome | The current Great Treatise reads place of birth and orders them differently; no silent unification is made |
| Four inversions | Purity, pleasure, permanence, and self, broken by impurity, suffering, impermanence, and no-self | The treatise unfolds them as concrete contemplations within the perfection of wisdom |
| Mutual breaking, mutual cultivation, mutual identity | The six perfections and factors of the path break partial attachments in each other, fulfill each other, and immediately are one another | Existent, nonexistent, and neither existent nor nonexistent here mean beneficial, unbeneficial, and mutually identical, not directly the three truths |
| Regulating the faculties | Each of the Tripiṭaka, Shared, Distinct, and Perfect teachings uses the six perfections to regulate the six faculties | Twenty-four and forty-eight rounds are commentary calculations unfolded from the formula |
| Buddha’s deportment | Ten powers, four fearlessnesses, eighteen distinctive qualities, and corresponding Buddha qualities | This does not refer only to external postures of walking, standing, sitting, and lying down |
| Power and fearlessness | Power emphasizes inward decisive judgment, while fearlessness emphasizes an outward function without timidity | Inward and outward reconcile commentary and treatise; they are not generalized into every capacity and every form of courage |
| Dhāraṇī | Retaining goodness resembles an intact vessel holding water; blocking evil resembles a thorn fence protecting fruit; correlated with the four right efforts | This unit contains no spell and does not fabricate a spell comparison |
| True marks and worldly marks | The first two teachings use the thirty-two marks and the rest to reveal worldly marks; the latter two explain the markless Dharma body manifesting marks according to conditions | This distinguishes marks and excellences by teaching and is not equivalent to variant readings in textual transmission |
7. Similes · Cross-Reading · Carrying Forward
The similes in this unit are not ornaments; they turn the way “aid” occurs into visible action. Dull faculties with heavy obstruction resemble a blocked gate. A path of treatment does not construct another gate but removes the obstruction so that the three gates of liberation can be entered. Equanimity resembles oil increasing the light of the other five perfections, showing that one perfection can nourish the other five. The poisonous dragon remaining motionless to preserve its precepts, the sage Kṣānti suffering dismemberment without anger, and the bodhisattva Great Gift emptying the sea without retreat turn moral discipline, tolerance, and diligence from names into bodily practices able to bear adversity.
Cattle whose pierced noses are controlled by hooks, contrasted with beasts rushing wildly without them, reveal how meditative concentration gathers in the scattered mind. The five gates resemble five medicines: illnesses differ, so one prescription cannot be grasped exclusively. The wisdom section dismantles the body through five levels of impurity—seed, dwelling place, intrinsic mark, intrinsic nature, and ultimate outcome—and then gradually loosens the four inversions of purity, pleasure, permanence, and self through sitting long enough for pleasure to become suffering, exhaling without assurance of the next inhalation, mistaking a person in a dark room for a ghost, and two ghosts fighting over a corpse. The treatise’s base text reads 「白駒、烏免日夜奔競」 tr. “white colt and black hare race day and night”〔0094a04〕. Because the unit’s critical notes do not record a variant between the graph in the base and the common graph for “hare,” the vernacular preserves the base graph and notes the common form in parentheses. The śrāvaka resembles a roebuck rushing out of a hunting enclosure, the pratyekabuddha a deer turning back with a sorrowful cry, and the bodhisattva a great elephant king protecting the herd. The difference revealed is their compassionate vows and powers of rescue while all remain within the enclosure of birth-and-death.
Practicing direct and assisting together further uses teaching at the places of two trillion buddhas, the precious jewel inside a garment, and a good physician administering medicine to show the necessity of preparatory means. Although the seed of the Great Vehicle was once planted, after it is forgotten a lesser Dharma is still needed to awaken it. Medicine need not be consumed for life, yet amid grave illness it can keep correct practice from collapsing. The king says saindhava and the wise minister takes water, salt, vessel, or horse according to context, further showing that a single Dharma gate must be understood according to capacities; assisting counteraction cannot be fixed as one object with one meaning.
Later reception largely follows this structure into concrete fields of practice. Repentance takes principial contemplation of nonarising as master and concrete ritual as condition. Pure Land practice uses the three contemplations to press the mind and the six perfections and five repentances as aids. Ascetic practice treats concrete evil and assists the opening of principial cultivation. Their common point is not adding ascetic practice for its own sake: when concrete obstruction covers correct practice, corresponding concrete goodness supports it until the obstruction falls and principial goodness opens. “Direct and assisting rely on each other like eyes and feet” therefore gathers the passage most aptly. Eyes without feet cannot travel; feet without eyes do not know where to go. The two support one another without replacing one another.
8. Placement of the Editions
The current unit contains twenty-nine critical notes at twenty-eight line anchors; at 0095a10, correct action and correct livelihood each carry one related note. The table preserves only the readings of the respective witnesses, without adjudicating superiority or rewriting the vernacular base text through collation. “Taishō” means the original reading of the Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka, “Jiaben” the Jiaben witness, “editorial” an editorial reading, and “Hongwu” and “Northern Canon” their respective editions.
| No. | Line anchor | Taishō or editorial reading | Jiaben and other witnesses | Context |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 0091b02 | 辦 [Taishō] | 辨 [Jiaben] | Still unable to manage worldly affairs |
| 2 | 0091b13 | 不善 [Taishō] | 善不 [Jiaben] | Reversed word order |
| 3 | 0091b21 | 力 [Taishō] | None [Jiaben] | Jiaben omits one graph |
| 4 | 0092a24 | 獷 [Taishō] | 穬 [Jiaben] | Coarse and fierce |
| 5 | 0092b28 | 抒 [editorial][Jiaben] | 杼 [Taishō][Hongwu][Northern Canon] | Emptying the sea; the reading text follows the editorial reading |
| 6 | 0092c09 | 不 [Taishō] | 佛 [Jiaben] | Not regarding it as a concern |
| 7 | 0093a06 | 增道 [Taishō] | 道增 [Jiaben] | Reversed word order |
| 8 | 0093a10 | 捐 [Taishō] | 損 [Jiaben] | Abandoning it among the graves |
| 9 | 0093a27 | 今 [Taishō] | 今以 [Jiaben] | Jiaben adds one graph |
| 10 | 0093c29 | 知 [Taishō] | 智 [Jiaben] | Knowing the fault |
| 11 | 0094a09 | 上 [Taishō] | 之上 [Jiaben] | Jiaben adds one graph |
| 12 | 0094a12 | 下 [Taishō] | 之下 [Jiaben] | Jiaben adds one graph |
| 13 | 0094a17 | 立 [Taishō] | None [Jiaben] | Jiaben omits one graph |
| 14 | 0094c29 | 根 [Taishō] | 根也 [Jiaben] | Jiaben adds one graph |
| 15 | 0095a10 | 正 [Taishō] | None [Jiaben] | Correct action; principal critical note |
| 16 | 0095a10 | 正 [Taishō] | None [Jiaben] | Correct livelihood; related critical note |
| 17 | 0095a24 | 受 [Taishō] | 愛 [Jiaben] | Without grasping attachment |
| 18 | 0095b23 | 減 [Taishō] | 減修 [Jiaben] | Because there is no decrease |
| 19 | 0095c04 | 檀名 [Taishō] | 名檀 [Jiaben] | Reversed word order |
| 20 | 0095c07 | 波 [Taishō] | 檀波 [Jiaben] | Perfection of giving |
| 21 | 0096a10 | 上 [Taishō] | 止 [Jiaben] | Above, making four explanations |
| 22 | 0096c11 | 一切 [editorial] | 切一 [Taishō]; None [Jiaben] | The reading text follows the editorial reading |
| 23 | 0096c17 | 慧 [Taishō] | 慧行 [Jiaben] | Jiaben adds one graph |
| 24 | 0097a04–05 | 攝,即 [Taishō] | 即攝 [Jiaben] | Note crosses lines; the first graph is at 0097a04 |
| 25 | 0097a06 | 品 [Taishō] | 品中 [Jiaben] | Jiaben adds one graph |
| 26 | 0097a24 | 即 [Taishō] | 慧即 [Jiaben] | Jiaben adds one graph |
| 27 | 0097b07 | 相 [Taishō] | 飾 [Jiaben] | All marks and excellences |
| 28 | 0097b09 | 住 [Taishō] | 任 [Jiaben] | However many conditions abide |
| 29 | 0097b10 | 何 [Taishō] | 阿 [Jiaben] | Amitābha Buddha |
These critical notes predominantly concern single graphs, word order, additions, and omissions. The two cases involving the alternative graphs for “emptying” and the readings “all” versus a reversed form involve a distinction between the current reading text and the original Taishō reading. They sufficiently locate differences in transmission but do not, through graph form alone, adjudicate doctrinal superiority. Current readings and witness variants must be preserved in separate layers; a difference recorded in a critical note is not itself grounds for changing the reading.